Another World 
 
 F^ 
 
 
 'liSff!'}' <.'■ ■ 
 
D UKE UNIVERSIT Y 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 The Glenn Negley Collection 
 of Utopian Literature 
 
L 
 
 Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive 
 in 2010 witii funding from 
 Duke University Libraries 
 
 http://www.arcliive.org/details/anotlierworldorfrOOherm 
 
■^'' 
 
 ANOTHER WORLD; 
 
 FRAGMENTS FEOM THE STAR CITY 
 
 MONTALLUYAH, 
 
 BY 
 
 HEKMES. 
 
 LONDON: 
 SAMUEL TINSLEY, 10, SOUTHAMPTON ST., STEAND, 
 
 1873. 
 
 [77ie right of Translation is reserved.'] 
 
h 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRIXTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SOS'S, STAMFORD STREET, 
 AND CHARIXG CROSS. 
 

 PKEFACE. 
 
 The fact that there is a plurality of worlds, 
 that, in other words, the planets of our solar 
 system are inhabited, has been so generally 
 maintained by modern astronomers, that it 
 almost takes its place among the truths com- 
 monly accepted by the large body of educated 
 persons. As two among the many works, 
 which bear directly on the subject, it will be 
 here sufficient to name Sir David Brewster's 
 'More Worlds than One, the Creed of the 
 Philosopher and the Hope of the Christian,' 
 and Mr. B. A. Proctor's ' Other Worlds than 
 Ours.' 
 
 A fragmentary account of some of the ways 
 peculiar to the inhabitants of one of these 
 "star worlds," and of their moral and intel- 
 
 a 2 
 
iv Preface. 
 
 lectual condition is contained in the following 
 pages. 
 
 When the assertion is made that the account 
 is derived, not from the imagination, but from 
 an actual knowledge of the star, it will at first 
 receive scant credence, and the reader will be 
 at once inclined to class the fragments among 
 those works about imaginary republics and 
 imaginary travels which, ever since the days of 
 Plato, have from time to time made their 
 appearance to improve the wisdom, impose 
 on the credulity, or satirize the follies of man-, 
 kind. 
 
 Nor can the reader's anticipated want of 
 faith be deemed other than natural ; for, 
 although tests applied daily during a period 
 extending over nearly a lifetime have proved 
 the source of the fragments to be such as is 
 here represented, the Editor feels bound to say 
 that, notwithstanding much confirmatory evi- 
 dence, many years passed and many facts were 
 communicated before all doubts were completely 
 removed from his mind. 
 
 One great obstacle to the reader's belief that 
 an authentic description of another world is 
 
Preface. v 
 
 before him will arise from the circumstance 
 that the means by which such extraordinary 
 experience was acquired are not incKided in the 
 sphere of his knowledge, and that any attempt 
 to explain them at present would only increase 
 his incredulity. He would only see one enigma 
 solved by another apparently more insoluble 
 than itself. The Editor, therefore, would call 
 especial attention to the practical value of the 
 revelations here communicated, convinced as he 
 is that they are so replete with instruction to 
 terrestial mankind, that the difficulty of giving 
 credence to them ought not to be augmented by 
 premature disclosures. Ultimately satisfied as 
 to the origin of the fragments, he entreats the 
 reader not, indeed, to surrender, but simply to 
 suspend his judgment until he has carefully 
 examined them, conceiving that, apart from all 
 external proof, they rest upon an intrinsic 
 evidence, the force of which it will be difficult 
 to resist. Nay, he is even of opinion that an 
 impartial student will find it easier to believe 
 in their planetary origin than in their emanat- 
 ing from an ordinary human brain. The 
 practical value of the facts, considered apart 
 
vi Preface. 
 
 from their souiTe, will excuse his request not to 
 be too hastily judged. 
 
 The people to whom the fragments relate 
 are, it will be found, not only human, but con- 
 stituents of a highly civilized and even polished 
 society. ' Their notions of good and evil, of 
 happiness and misery correspond to ours, and 
 though they employ different means, the objects 
 they pursue are the same with those sought by 
 terrestrial philanthropists. Health, education, 
 marriage, the removal of disease, the prevention 
 of madness and of crime, the arts of govern- 
 ment, the regulation of amusement, the efiScient 
 employment of physical forces — themes so often 
 discussed here — have equally occupied the atten- 
 tion of our planetary brethren, although, as will 
 be seen, in the results of our studies we differ 
 not a little. This is not a story of Anthro- 
 pophagi, or men whose heads do grow beneath 
 their shoulders, which can merely excite wonder, 
 but a record of actual men, who, widely sepa- 
 rated from us in the ocean of space, are 
 beings with whom we can sympathise much 
 more than with the inhabitants of the uncivilized 
 portions of our own globe. 
 
Preface. vii 
 
 The reader will now begin to understand what 
 is meant when the Editor calls attention to the 
 practical value of most of his communications, 
 and invites consideration of the fragments, as 
 suggestive of much that concerns the welfare 
 of mankind, the question as to their source being- 
 pro visionally left open. The man of science, the 
 poet, the metaphysician, the philanthropist, 
 the musician, the observer of manners, even the 
 general reader who merely seeks to be amused, 
 will, it is hoped, find something interesting in 
 the following pages. Let all, therefore, taste 
 the fruit and judge of its flavour, though they 
 do not behold the tree ; profit by the diamonds, 
 though they know not how they were extracted 
 from the mine ; accept what is found to be 
 wholesome and fortifying in the waters, though 
 the source of the river is unknown. 
 
 Lest, in thus expatiating on the value of his 
 communications, the Editor should be thought 
 to have overstepped the bounds of good taste, 
 he would have it perfectly understood that he is 
 not speaking of his own productions, and that 
 whatever the merit of the fragments may be, 
 that merit does not belong to himself. He is 
 
viii Preface. 
 
 an Editor and an Editor only ; and he therefore 
 feels himself as much at liberty to express his 
 opinion . of the contents of the following pages 
 as the most impartial critic. 
 
 He will even admit that he is not blind to 
 their defects and shortcomings. If the frag- 
 ments had been less fragmentary, and fuller 
 information had been offered on the various 
 subjects which fall under consideration, he would 
 have been better satisfied. Nevertheless, he 
 reflects that it would be hardly reasonable to 
 expect in facts made known under excep- 
 tional circumstances, that fulness of detail 
 which we have a right to demand, when on 
 our own planet we essay to make discoveries at 
 the cost only of labour and research. He looks 
 upon the fragments as "intellectual aerolites," 
 which have dropped here, uninfluenced by the 
 will of man ; as varied pieces detached from the 
 mass of facts which constitute the possessions 
 of another planet, and rather as thrown by 
 nature into rugged heaps than as having been 
 symmetrically arranged by the hand of an artist. 
 Want of unity under these circumstances is 
 sujely excusable. 
 
Preface. ix 
 
 One observation as to a matter of mere 
 detail. Words, in tlie language of the Star, are 
 occasionally given in letters which represent 
 the sounds only, and will often be found to 
 resemble words in some of our ancient and 
 modem languages. The very name of the 
 City " Montalluyah," to which all the fragments 
 refer, is apparently compounded of heterogeneous 
 roots, one of Aryan the other of Semitic origin. 
 These seeming accid.ents, if such they be^ must 
 not be attributed to either carelessness or design 
 on the part of the Editor ; nor does he attempt 
 to explain them. The reader may, if he please, 
 account for the causes of resemblance by con- 
 sidering that the number of articulate sounds 
 is limited, and that, therefore, the variety of 
 words cannot be altogether boundless ; or he 
 may take higher ground, and assume that in 
 whatever planet spoken, all languages have 
 the Same Divine Origin. 
 
 In conclusion : When these revelations or 
 others derived from the same source have 
 succeeded in establishing a confidence between 
 the Editor and his readers, it is more than 
 probable that the secret of the source itself will 
 
X Preface. 
 
 be disclosed. That disclosure made in due 
 season will bring to light some unprecedented, 
 but most interesting facts, and will establish 
 the important truth, that the soul of man is 
 
 IMMATEEIAL and IMMORTAL. 
 
( xi ) 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction .. .. .. .. .. Page xxiii 
 
 I.— MONTALLUYAH. 
 
 One of the Star worlds — Strangeness of its customs — The Narrator 
 and his asijirations — Former state of Montalluyah — Wars ■ — 
 Increase of population and decrease of supplies — Can man be 
 brought to seek knowledge as ardently as money ? — The Narra- 
 tor's meditations, labours, and advancement — Faith Page 1 
 
 II.— VYOEA. 
 
 The beggar seeks admission to the Palace — The incident which 
 brings him to the Narrator — Some account of Vyora — Ap- 
 pointed Chief of the Character-divers — Reflection . . . . 6 
 
 III.— PEESEVEEANCE. 
 
 Maturing plans — How received by the Counsellors — Narrator's 
 resolution — Prepares for death — His triumph — Subjects of 
 Legislation .. .. .. .. .. .. ..10 
 
 IV.— LIGHT EEOM DAEKNESS. 
 
 Secret powers in Nature — Effectually wielded by the Good only 
 
 — False Prophets — Narrator carries out his plans without blood- 
 shed — Great feature of the System — Mighty consequences- — 
 Evils forced to contribute to Good — Examples — Insects — Hip- 
 popotami — The Fever Wind — Lightning — The Sun — Seasons 
 of Darkness — Fears of the People — Darkness changed to Light 
 
 — The City radiant — Music and rejoicing .. .. ..14 
 
xii Contents. 
 
 v.— CHAEACTER-DIVERS— EDUCATION. 
 
 Grave duties entrusted to them — Stronghold of evils to be eradi- 
 cated — Men of Genius following antipathetic occupations — 
 Early eradication of faults and development of qualities — 
 Visits to Schools — Defects — One routine for all characters 
 — Neglecting minor qualities in Boys of Genius — Precept- 
 cramming — Bad habits — Character-divers created — Sole occu- 
 pation to discover Child's early tendencies — Duties distinct from 
 those of Preceptors or Fathers of Knowledge — Germ of evils 
 destroyed,. .. ., .. .. .. .. Page 19 
 
 YI.— CORRECTION OF FAULTS. 
 
 Remedies employed vary with characteristics — Absence of violent 
 punishment — Children to be raised, not degraded — Animals 
 not corrected by blows — Example — Pupil not corrected by 
 the imposition of tasks — Child encouraged to regard study as 
 a privilege — Correction effected by gentleness — Time, labour, 
 &c., bestowed unsparingly — Even when fault seems eradicated 
 fresh tests applied — Adult offenders — Child of genius watched 
 with reference to superior refinement — Economy of sparing 
 nothing in educating the future man — List of faults occupy- 
 ing attention of the Character-divers — Results — Small be- 
 ginnings lead to incurable vices and disease .. .. ..25 
 
 Vn.— CHARACTEE-DIVEES. 
 
 Continued. 
 
 Secondary position of Tutors in former times — Now honoured — 
 Aid given by the Character-divers, &c., to Narrator — Young men 
 of special aptitude educated for the office — Their astuteness — 
 Example — Subjects of tesselated pavements — Zolea — Early 
 evidence of artistic talent often deceptive — Narrator's early talent 
 indicating him aa a harpist — Guided to other studies „ 31 
 
Contents. xiii 
 
 VIIL— THE STAE CITY. 
 
 Power of the Sun — Colours and forms in the sky — Situation of 
 Montalluyah — External World Cities — Keasons for uniting 
 them — Peculiarities — Straight lines — Variety of colour, &c. 
 
 — Subterranean seas — Great cataract and water-lifts form back- 
 ground of palaces and statues — Hanging bridges — Health studied 
 
 — Baths — Violet streams — Trees — Birds — Artificial nests — 
 Perfumes — Harmonious sounds — Chariot-wheels and horse's 
 hoofs noiseless — Red light — City full of animation — Piecur- 
 ring change of scene Page 35 
 
 IX.— THE SUSPENDED MOUNTAIN. 
 
 Elevation of tides immense — The aerial mountain — Electric 
 agencies — Sea carries away the heart of the mountain — 
 Receding waters leave upper part suspended — Mountain arm 
 stretches out through the air over land below and over the sea — 
 The Great Cataract — Ui^per City built on Suspended Moun- 
 tain — The Middle and Lower Cities built on indent and foot of 
 mountain — Past Catastrophes — Threatened dangers — Ter- 
 rible consequences — Principle of preventing evils — Stupendous 
 work undertaken — The wonder of Montalluyah .. .. 42 
 
 X.— THE MOUNTAIN SUPPOKTEE. 
 
 Dimensions — Thickness of walls — Interior area — How utilised ~- 
 Means of ascending and descending — Stages constructed at 
 different heights to facilitate works during progress — Materials, 
 provisions, &c., raised by electric power — Huge Heavy Blocks 
 lightened by Electricity — Ornamentation of the Tower — - 
 Ravine-metal — Episodes of the Narrator's reign — Ascent and 
 descent — Great difference of atmosphere above and below <^ 
 Peculiarity in Electric Telegraph — Colour of atmosphere at 
 different heights — Animalcula3 and ova — Grandeur of the 
 Mountain Supporter — Curious effect when viewed from a dis- 
 tance ,. .. .. .. .. ,. ., .. 47 
 
xiv Cmitents. 
 
 XI.— ELECTEICITY IN MONTALLUYAH. 
 
 Important facts formerly unknown — One electricity only supposed 
 to exist — Not then utilised for locomotion, &c. — Paucity of 
 contrivance for collecting electricities — How the scientific men 
 supported their theory — Like causes produce like effects — Many 
 kinds of electricity — Means of drawing out and concentrating 
 electricities discovered — Man, beasts, birds, &c., possess an elec- 
 tricity of their own — All differ — Huge fish — Docks for ex- 
 tracting electricity from — Electric store-house — Non-conduct- 
 ing pouches — The attracting electricity adapted to each body is 
 well known — Mode of catchikg wild Birds .. Page 54 
 
 XII.— THE PAIN-LULLEK. 
 
 Means formerly employed — Vivisection and surgical operations pain- 
 less — Nerves of sensation only, affected by the luller — Energy of 
 the functions considered essential — Pain-luUer, how discovered — 
 The Nebo bird and the child — The broken limbs and absence of 
 pain — Discovery . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 
 
 XIII.— THE MICROSCOPE. 
 
 Properties of optical instruments increased by electricity — Con- 
 centrated Light — The illuminated worm — Li*ht attracted 
 by the enticer-machine — Concentrated light in Music — Human 
 voice and musical instruments — Union between the soul and 
 i:>erishable portions of man — Concentrated light within us — 
 Similarity of teiTQS applied to the brain and to vision — Strength 
 to the intellectual powers — Experiment on Living !Man — 
 Electrical currents in brain — How agitated — Parity of the experi- 
 ments — Serious consequences to patient — Conditions imposed, 
 and advantages secured, to him — Not allowed to marry .. 63 
 
 XIV.— PHYSICIANS — DISEASE GERMS. 
 
 High rank of Physicians — Former and present duties — Periodical 
 visitations — Microscopes — Perspiration indicating disease — 
 Exact nature of disease not shown — Example — Ordinary ap- 
 pearance of perspiration — Lung disease and consumption — 
 Lung dew — " The Scraper " — The breath 68 
 
Contents. xv 
 
 XV.— MADNESS. 
 
 Minute divisions of train examined by microscope — Former 
 neglect — Early indications rarely noticed — Supposed lunatics 
 often wiser than their keepers — An instance — The man's state- 
 ments laughed at — World believe him a confirmed madman —• 
 Madness not now assumed from seeming absurdities — Thoughts 
 formerly scoffed at, now acknowledged facts — Minute divisions 
 of brain responding to trains of thought — Effectual remedies 
 for earliest symptoms — Cure of developed madness — Former 
 error which prevented cure — The disease does not exist in the 
 (werworA-ecZ portion of the brain .. ,. .. Page 72 
 
 XVI.— THE DEATH SOL ACE — INSECTS. 
 
 Insects contain valuable electricities — Whole crops destroyed 
 by them — Mode of cajsturing, &c. -— Impurities removed by 
 insects — The Death Solace.. .. .. ,. ..76 
 
 XVII.— INTERNAL CITIES— SUNSHINE PICTUEES 
 
 Special precautions against excessive heat in the extreme season t~- 
 Internal cities built in galleries — Their advantages — How light 
 admitted — Flowers -^ Beauty and odours increased by electricity 
 — Communication between the palaces in the External and In- 
 ternal World — Narrator's summer-palace — The pictures repre- 
 senting principal events of his reign — Sun power utilised — 
 Sunshine: how yixecZ on the canvas .. .. .. ..79 
 
 XVIIL— THE PICTUEES. 
 
 Subjects of some of the pictures in the Narrator's " Internal World " 
 Palace ^ g4 
 
 XIX.— WOMAN. • 
 
 Tendency of her education — Happy and contented — Marked dif- 
 ference in education of the two sexes — Beauty aided by early 
 care — Former practices and consequences — Ravages of time — 
 Women now lovely in age as in youth — Beauty regarded as a 
 
xvi Contents. 
 
 precious gift from Heaven — Cosmetics for its " preservation " — 
 Wrinkles — Skin and complexion — Hands and feet — CnoosiNa 
 BY Hand — How effected — Choosing by Foot — Expedients 
 used when hand or foot inclined to coarseness — Girl's Doemi- 
 TORiES — Cleanliness — Separate sleeping-rooms — Reasons — 
 Communication with night - watchers — Precautions — Mode 
 adopted to ensure early rising — Prayer not till after repast—- 
 Eeason why old custom changed — Careful discipline tlntil mar- 
 riage — Luxurious habits permitted to married ladies — Instance 
 of the elastic " frame " cushion — The self-acting fan Page 94 
 
 XX,— CHOICE OF A HUSBAND. 
 
 Means taken to secure congenial husband — Marriage councils — 
 Choice of husband, how arranged — Maiden's right to nominate 
 
 — The thirty-one evenings — The girl, how distinguished — 
 Gentlemen who wish their pretensions to be favourably viewed — 
 The unwilling — Efforts of pretenders — Agitation on the thirty- 
 first evening — How the maiden proclaims her choice — The 
 presentation of flowers — Subsequent meeting of the parties — 
 Betrothal — Consequence of maiden failing to declare preference 
 
 — Second meeting — Third meeting rare .. .. .. 104 
 
 XXL— THE DKESS OF SHAME— SUN COLOUES. 
 
 Trust reposed in marriage councils never abused — The dress of 
 shame — Eich costumes of married ladies — Brilliant colours im- 
 parted by the sun — The silver-green silk — Sun silk — Women 
 instructed in the Art of Pleasing — Former habits of married 
 women- — Example on children — Deceit .. .. .. 110 
 
 XXIL— COSTUMES. 
 
 Lady's Costume — The waistcoat — Tunic — Trousers — Anklets 
 —Trimmings — Colours — Sandals — Head Ornaments — Soles 
 to protect the feet — The fan — Precious stones — Turbans — 
 Canopy — Long veils — Distinctive feature for the unmarried 
 — Elaborate costumes allowed after marriage — Gentleman's 
 Costume .. .. .. .. .. .. 114 
 
Contents, xvii 
 
 XXIII.— PREPARATIONS FOR THE MARRIAGE. 
 
 The civil marriage — Purification of the bride — The hair — The 
 tree-comb — Marriage costume — Marriage ceremony repeated 
 after birth of each child — Eeligious ceremony — Suspended in 
 case of dissensions — Efforts for reconciliatioH — Contingencies 
 provided for — An instance .. .. .. .. Page 120 
 
 XXIV.— FLOWERS. 
 
 Very beautiful — Their names given to Stars and to Women — 
 Flower language : long conversations carried on by means of 
 Flowers — Instances of Flower Language — Displeasure expressed 
 through the medium of Flowers — Instances of Flowers w'ith 
 meanings attached .. .. .. .. .. .. 126 
 
 XXV.— FLOWERS IMPROVED BY ELECTRICITY. 
 
 Mode in which nature operates — Vitality of seed — Consequence 
 of injury — Production of leaves — Of colour — United electrici- 
 ties fonn gatherings — Important discovery — Sap, the reservoir 
 of electricity — Process fob changing form — Process for 
 CHANGING colour — For giving fragrance — The Luakia — Sun- 
 forcing .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 131 
 
 XXVI.-SONG OF ADMIRATION. 
 
 {Exiilanation of terms used in the Song of Admiration.') 
 
 The Spangled Mountain — The reviled beauty — Slander and its 
 promulgators — The Legend of Zacosta — Fall of her Toimentors 
 — Happiness of the higher order of Spirits — Slander regarded 
 with horror — Motives of the Slanderers — The King of the Air 
 — -The loving little animal — The ingenious instrument for dis- 
 covering diamonds — The pet animal — The Meleeta — The 
 Turvee Insect — Shooting Stars — Whale Electricity — The 
 Martoloori — The Flower of Grace — The Ghilarti — The AU- 
 manyuka — The perfume of the everlasting gulf — The Hippo- 
 potamus hide — Fat of the Serpent's head — The Mestua Moun- 
 tain — Wet thy feet — Stainers' fount — Water — The Mountain 
 Supporter .. .. .. .. .. .. ., 140 
 
 I 
 
xviii Contents. 
 
 XXYII.— SYLIFA. Page 151 
 
 XXVIII.— THE YOUNG GIKL EESTOEED. 
 
 Madness not formerly recognised until violence shown — The Girl 
 
 AFFECTED WITH MOXOMANIA .. .. .. .. 155 
 
 XXIX.— THE LITTLE GOATHEED. 161 
 
 XXX.— DECOEATIONS FOE AGE AND MEEIT. 
 
 "Worn as distinctive marks — Age entitles woman to privileges — 
 Age regarded as an honour — Orders of the Matterode, and 
 Mountain Supporter — Qualified decoration, &c. — Advocates 
 of the individual and of society — Privilege belonging to every 
 woman.. .. .. .. .. .. .. -. 165 
 
 XXXL— BEAUTY. 
 
 How ideal of beauty formerly obtained — Not equal to the actual 
 living model — Beauty now the rule — Longevity — Beauty in 
 old age — Summary of expedients — Value of the course adopted 
 
 — Importance of care from earliest infancy — Subject of babies 
 
 — Importance of little things — Maladies owing to injudicious 
 treatment of children — March of " small " efiects — Precautions 
 now taken .. .. .. .. .. 174 
 
 XXXIL— INFANTS' EXEECISE-MACHINES. 
 
 Value of minute precautions — Diseases caused by want of healthy 
 exercises — Accidents to the infant — Blows on the head — The 
 inventions of Drahna — The four sets of machines — The teeth 
 — The eve — The nostrils — The tongue — Air, &c. . . 187 
 
 XXXIIL— GYMNASTICS. 
 
 An essential part of the boys' education — Formerly same exercises 
 for all — Now adapted to physical organization — Medical man 
 observes effects — The heat of the brain a test — Bathing — 
 Leaping — Tree-Eabth Baths — Qualities of the earth about 
 various trees — The oak, the weeping-willow, elm, horse-chest- 
 nut, &c. 195 
 
Contents, xix 
 
 XXXIV.— THE AMUSEMENT GALLERY. 
 
 Description — Girls' amusement gallery — Boys — Different natures 
 and characters revealed — The' Character-divers . . Page 202 
 
 XXXV.— PEAYER. 
 
 For Children are short — Services adapted to different ages — Evils 
 attendant on former system — Present course — Subjects of Ser- 
 mons — Children encouraged in affection to Parents, i%c. — 
 Preacher assisted by method of education — Objections to Parrot- 
 like repetitions .. .. .. .. .. .. 207 
 
 XXXVL— FLOCKS AND HERDS. 
 
 Care taken of animals — Change of pasture — Irrigation — Causes 
 of diseases formerly prevalent — Shade — Illness — Great increase 
 of flocks and herds — The Male only used for Food — Conse- 
 quences of killing the mother — In slaughtering, all painful 
 process avoided — Mode adopted — Wholesomeness of meat 
 tested by analyzation of blood — Protection of Meat from 
 Insects — Protective Infusion — Cruelty to Animals — 
 Punishment .. .. .. .. •• .. .. 213 
 
 XXXVIL— THE ALLMANYUKA. 
 
 Determination to discover the germ of disease — The people afflicted 
 with a painful malady — Children not attacked — Hypothesis — 
 Stimulating spices — Anatomical examination — Decree forbid- 
 ding use of favourite condiments — The spices collected — 
 Temporary substitute provided — Meditation and prayer for 
 help — The grafting and the eventual result — Incomplete — 
 The cream-lemon vegetable — Mode of proceeding — The "Inser- 
 tion" — The root-oil — The little white bud — The anxious 
 watching — The basket and its contents — The testing — Qualities 
 of the AUmanyuka — The people's praise — The Tootmanyoso's 
 gratitude — Piesults different from any before obtained — De- 
 scription .. .. ., .. .. .. .. 220 
 
 I 2 
 
XX Contents. 
 
 XXXVIII.— PAPEE. 
 
 Made from leaves of trees — Peculiarities — Process of manufac- 
 ture — Healthful fragrance — Colour — "Natural" i)aper — 
 Golden Coloured Paper — Its connection with the Allmanyuka 
 — The incident which led to its discovery . . . . Page 230 
 
 XXXIX.— CONSUMPTION— THE ^MEUTE. 
 
 Consumption — Why generally beyond cure — Erroneous views — 
 The patient — Examination by the doctors — Their mistake — 
 Narrator's belief — Potion administered — Death — Cause dis- 
 covered — Mode of detecting and curing the disease in its germ — 
 Assemblage of the multitude — Episode of the mother and the 
 child — The sequel .. .. .. .. .. .. 235 
 
 XL.— THE HAEP. 
 
 The principal musical instrument — Description — Four sets of 
 chords — Strings of electricity — Marvellous variation and dei)res- 
 sion of the notes — Echoes and responses — Diapason changed 
 to an extraordinary extent — Different characters of s6und pro- 
 duced — Examples — Harp-language ; how taught — Accompani- 
 ments — Harp beautiful as a work of sculptural art — Move- 
 ment of birds, flowers, and foliage, and exhalation of perfume 
 
 .. 243 
 
 XLI.— SOCIAL INTEECOUESE. 
 
 Amusements enjoined — Learned men prone to seclusion — Wisdom 
 of requiring studious men to cultivate social relations questioned 
 
 — Twenty men selected for the experiment — Eesult — The 
 works of the " Seclusionists " and of the " Society-Sympathisers " 
 
 — The Monomaniac — His eccentricities and cure — Convert to 
 the Narrator's views . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 
 
Contents, xxi 
 
 XLII. — THEATEES — ENTEKTAINMENTS. 
 
 Arenas — Electricity — Why arenas open to the sky — Games ex- 
 hibited — Beautiful effects produced — Man and Horse — The 
 Flying Children — Will — Deaf and Dumb Child — The 
 Monkeys — Tragic Drama — Races and public games — Parties 
 for children — Labouring people — The aged — Districts — The 
 middle-aged — Introduction of strangers — Ceremony observed 
 — Attracting-machine .. ., .. .. Page 258 
 
 XLIII.— SHIPS. 
 
 Peculiar form and construction — Former shape — Effective model 
 sought — " Swan Ships " — Dangers of navigation — Ship some- 
 times submerged — Sufferings of the passengers for want of air — 
 Remedy — The swan's head — Captain's quarters — Vessels pro- 
 pelled by electric power — Machinery — Steering and stoppage 
 of the vessel — Timber for Ships — How seasoned — How pro- 
 tected against insects in every part — The Compass — The 
 Anchor — Peculiarity of its formation : how let out and hauled 
 in — The Bison ropes .. .. .. .. .. .. 268 
 
 XLIV.— PICTUEES FEOM WATEE. 
 
 Interesting discoveries — Microscopic pictures transmitted from a 
 distance — Picture made of a landscape and persons afar off — 
 Picture of swan-vessels and passengers — How effected — Bottom 
 of the sea rendered visible .. .. .. .. .. 276 
 
 XL v.— THE HIPPOPOTAMUS. 
 
 Invaluable — Antipathy to human beings — Hippopotamus* hide 
 — Impervious to water — Resistance to destroying forces — All 
 parts of the animal utilised — Parts subservient to the beautiful — 
 Hippopotamus' land — Numerous herds — Their keepers — How 
 attired — The herb antipathetic to hippopotami — How dis- 
 covered — Experiment with the young beast — Antipathetic solu- 
 tion keeps animals away from cities — They love fresh-water 
 
xxii Contents. 
 
 rivers — The Aoe waters prejudicial to man — Mode of rearing 
 Hippopotami — Precautions adopted — Why they have not been 
 able to rear animal in Western Europe — Eecommendations 
 
 — Habits of the animal — The hippopotami-dance — How the 
 young one is separated from the mother — How a hippopotamus 
 is removed from the herd — The food of the hippopotamus in 
 general .. .. .. .. .. .. ,, Page 279 
 
 XL YI.— WILD ANIMALS. 
 
 The Serpent — The Boa — Professors to examine medicinal and 
 other properties — Modes of capturing wild beasts — Huntsmen 
 
 — The iron-work net — The watch-hut — The bait — Dead ani- 
 mals not allowed in the city — Habits of the tiger — The Tiger 
 AND THE Child — The Unicoen .. ., .. .. 293 
 
 XLVIL— THE SUN. 
 
 The palace — Communication with auxiliary tower — Observatory 
 
 — Star instrument constructed — Secrets revealed — Inhabit- 
 ants and atmospheres of the stars differ — Invisible beings — 
 The Sun-Ocean, Mountains, and Continents — Winds — At- 
 tracted by the heat — Brilliancy increased by reflection — Every 
 planet has electricity sympathetic or antipathetic — Different 
 appearance in Montalluyah — Fixed stars — Comets — Overflow- 
 ings of the waters — Waters in space — Conclusion . . 299 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 By introducing the reader to " Another World," 
 the Editor does not lead him into a region to 
 which the Earth has no affinity. The Planet to 
 which the following fragments refer not only 
 belongs to the same solar system as our own, but 
 also presents like physical aspects. In it, as 
 here, are to be found land and water — moun- 
 tains, rivers, seas, lakes, hills, valleys, ravines, 
 cataracts alternating with each other ; though in 
 consequence of more potent electrical agencies 
 the contrasts between these various objects are 
 frequently abrupt and decided to a degree to 
 which we can here offer no comparison. The 
 other world about to be described is, in fact, 
 essentially another Earth — widely differing, 
 indeed, from ours in its details, but still sub- 
 jected to the same natural laws. Its inhabitants, 
 like devout persons here, look forward with 
 reverent feeling towards the abode of the blest. 
 
xxiv Introduction. 
 
 To a purely spiritual or angelic region these 
 fragments do not relate. 
 
 The name of " Montalluyah," which more 
 immediately belongs to the chief city in the 
 planet, is • not incorrectly extended so as to 
 include the entire sphere. This new world is 
 not made up of separate countries and mutually 
 independent states like those of the Earth, but, 
 forming one kingdom, is governed by one 
 supreme Ruler, assisted by twelve kings inferior 
 to him in rank and power. 
 
 The speaker in the fragments (which may 
 almost be said to take the form of an auto- 
 biography) was the son of one of the twelve 
 kings, who by his genius and worth became 
 " Tootmanyoso," or supreme Ruler. In the 
 planet his name is mentioned with even more 
 reverence than, by different peoples, is paid to 
 that of Zoroaster, Solon, Lycurgus, or Alfred ; 
 but he has this peculiarity that he does not fade, 
 like many other great legislators, into mythical . 
 indistinctness, but is himself the exponent of his 
 own polity. 
 
 It must not, however, be supposed that this 
 great legislator was the first to rescue his world 
 from mere barbarism. The founder of civiliza- 
 
Introduction. xxv 
 
 tion in Montalluyah seems to have been a very- 
 ancient sage named Elikoia, to whom brief 
 reference is made in the following pages. Prior 
 to the reign of our Tootmanyoso the people had 
 passed through various stages of civilization, 
 under the guidance of many wise and good men. 
 Still the polity was defective, for the country 
 remained subject to crime, misery, and dis- 
 ease. 
 
 The proverb that " Prevention is better than 
 cure," to which everybody gives unhesitating 
 assent, but which is often forgotten in practice, 
 lies at the root of most of the reforms, both moral 
 and physical, effected by the Tootmanyoso. The 
 policy of prevention — that is, of destroying 
 maladies of mind and body in the germ, before 
 they had been allowed to spread their poison — 
 was one of his leading principles. Under his 
 influence, the physicians of Montalluyah made it 
 less their duty to cure than to prevent disease, 
 therein differing widely from our practitioners, 
 who are not usually called to exercise their skill 
 until a malady has been developed, and has per- 
 haps assumed large proportions. 
 
 Under his influence likewise it was thought 
 better to diminish moral evil by extirpating faults 
 
xxvi IntrodiLction. 
 
 in the child, rather than by punishing crimes in 
 the man. 
 
 Another prominent feature in the pohty of the 
 great Legislator of Montalluyah is the occupation 
 of every person in the intellectual or physical 
 pursuit for which he has been fitted by natural 
 qualifications, developed and fortified by culture. 
 Nobility, position, and wealth are made to 
 depend on merit alone, ascertained by a mechan- 
 ism which neither favouritism, ignorance, nor 
 accident can affect. These laws may for an 
 instant seem to partake of a democratic tinge ; 
 but it will be clearly perceived that the regula- 
 tions concerning the institutions of property 
 and marriage are diametrically opposite to those 
 which have rendered the theories of Communists 
 so generally hateful. 
 
 Many of the Tootmanyoso's reforms resulted 
 from an application of extraordinary scientific 
 discoveries to the purposes of life. Under the 
 law which determined that the " right man " 
 should, in the most extensive sense of the phrase, 
 always be in the " right place," discoveries were 
 made of which the most acute investigators of 
 earlier times had had no conception, and the 
 newly-acquired ability of wielding electrical, 
 
Introduction. xxvii 
 
 mechanical, and other forces had momentous 
 poHtical consequences. Armed with powers 
 previously unknown, the Tootmanyoso found 
 comparatively easy the successive steps towards 
 the happiness and well-being of his world, where 
 a series of insuperarble obstacles would have been^ 
 presented to the wisest of his predecessors. 
 
 Of the physical agencies mentioned in the 
 following pages, that of electricity will be found 
 especially prominent. Both the knowledge and 
 the manipulation of electricity have assumed in 
 Montalluyah proportions far beyond those known 
 to us. The electric fluid is there employed for 
 the most various purposes : for locomotion, for 
 lightening heavy bodies, for increasing the power 
 of optical instruments, for the detection and 
 eradication of the germs of disease, for increasing 
 the efficiency of musical instruments — in a word, 
 for the advancement of the world in all that 
 belongs to morality, science, and art. 
 
 To some readers the plural form, " Electrici- 
 ties," which frequently appears in the following 
 pages, might seem a strange innovation. The 
 Editor therefore states, by way of anticipation, 
 that in certain important points the electrical 
 science of Montalluyah differs from, if it is not 
 
xxviii Introduction. 
 
 opposed to, some of the principles accepted here. 
 In Montalluyah it is an ascertained fact that 
 everything organic or inorganic possesses an 
 electricity of its own, each kind differing from 
 the others in one or more important properties. 
 Griimmerings of the progress effected in electricity 
 and other sciences, including the knowledge and 
 application of Sun-power, may be deduced from 
 the facts contained in the fragments. Still, those 
 glimmerings are but as scattered rays of light in 
 the horizon, which, in the belief of the Editor, 
 are mere precursors of other revelations at least 
 equally interesting. It may be said generally 
 that by the fragments here given, showing how 
 the Narrator, uniting in his own person all the 
 highest qualities of a Legislator and a Ruler, 
 occupied himself with the discovery and applica- 
 tion of means for the reduction of evils to their 
 smallest possible proportions, not only giving 
 new laws of wondrous grandeur and beauty, but 
 eventually rendering compliance with them easy 
 and even delightful — that by these fragments a 
 truly stupendous polity is but partially revealed. 
 The Editor has reason to believe, though it 
 cannot be stated with confidence, that Montal- 
 luyah is the world known to us as the planet 
 
Introduction. xxix 
 
 Mars. Even in the following pages indications 
 will be found of physical features harmonizing 
 with observations made here on that planet. On 
 the other hand, there is the seeming objection, 
 that whereas Mars is more distant than the 
 Earth from the Sun, the Sun appears much 
 smaller, and its heat and light are less intense, on 
 the Earth than in Montallujah. These facts 
 would, in the first instance, seem to indicate, not 
 a longer, but a shorter distance of Montalluyah 
 from the central luminary, and to point rather 
 to Venus or Mercury than to Mars. But, accord- 
 ing to the scientific theories of Montalluyah, the 
 amount of light and heat received from the Sun, 
 and the aspect of that luminary, are governed, 
 not so much by proximity, as by the nature and 
 electricity of the recipient planet and its sur- 
 rounding atmosphere. In illustration of this 
 point the fact is stated in one of the fragments, 
 that in Montalluyah the power of the telescope 
 is regulated, not by the distance, but by the 
 attractive or repulsive electricity of the planet 
 under observation, and that more power is often 
 required to view a nearer planet than one which 
 is far more distant. 
 
 The question as to which of the laws and 
 
XXX Introduction. 
 
 customs of Montalluyali can be beneficially imi- 
 tated, wholly or partially, on our Earth, and 
 which of them merely pertain to physical acci- 
 dents or to a peculiar state of society, will afford 
 matter for reflection. It must not be supposed 
 that, by relating the facts revealed to him, the 
 Editor would recommend all the laws which they 
 suggest as capable of imitation here. Although 
 they are based on the principle of securing hap- 
 piness to the community, more especially to its 
 worthiest members, he would no more think of 
 recommending them for adoption in their entirety 
 than of upholding the " Swan-Ship " of Montal- 
 luyah as a model for the steamers that cross the 
 Atlantic. Nevertheless, he trusts that his 
 record of the " regulations" of " Another 
 World," even where they do not admit of imita- 
 tion, may serve to call attention to tlie evils 
 which they were intended to remedy in Mon- 
 talluyah, and which certainly flourisli in all 
 their bad luxuriance here. 
 
ANOTHER WORLD. 
 
 I. 
 
 MONTALLUYAH. 
 
 "You forsake this earthly form which goes to dust, but you still 
 
 live on for ever ajid ever. . . . 
 " This life is hut the shadow of what your future lives will be." 
 
 The Heavens are studded with stars, works of au 
 Almighty Creator ; their pale rays give but a feeble 
 indication of the glorious brightness of worlds, many 
 peopled by beings of a beauty, goodness, and power 
 excelling all that human understanding can conceive. 
 
 By the grace of Him whose might embraces the 
 universe, I will speak of a star where the inhabitants 
 are formed like the people of the Earth, and as the 
 dawn of day gradually discloses earth's marvellous 
 beauties, so shall my revelations throw light on the 
 customs of that star-world for whose well-being I 
 worked with devoted love. 
 
 Some of my world's ways will appear strange to you. 
 
Another World. 
 
 Kemember that tbey belong to anotber planet, anotber 
 country, anotber people, so tbat like wise travellers in 
 a distant land, you sbould for a time lull your own 
 world's prejudice, and accompany me in tbougbt to 
 Montalluyab, for sucb is tbe name of tbe city wbere I 
 lived. 
 
 I was tbe son of one of tbe twelve kings called 
 Tsbialosoli, rulers of the country. 
 
 These Tsbialosoli are less powerful than kings in 
 vour world, there being a ruler with full power over 
 them and tbe whole State, who is called in our language 
 " Tootmanyoso," or " Tbe Father of tbe World." 
 
 All my youthful zeal and strength were applied to 
 study and deep reflection. Tbe most able men were 
 appointed to superintend my education. I outstripped 
 my masters. 
 
 Tbe extent of my knowledge, ju^^lgment, and fore- 
 sio-bt filled with Avonder the most learned and powerful 
 in the land. Their approving praise did but encourage 
 me onwards in tbe search for knowledge. 
 
 People related everywhere how wondrous were the 
 gifts of the heaven-favoured student. 
 
 Early inspired by the desire to benefit my fellow- 
 creatures, I often asked myself why, in a world teeming 
 with blessings, so much suffering existed? and why 
 endless riches in tbe seas, in tbe air, in the earth, 
 remained unworked as though tbey did not exist 4'or 
 tbe use of man ? 
 
 At tbat time tbe state of civilization and knowledge 
 
Former state of Montalluyah. 
 
 in Montalluyah was in many respects not unlike that of 
 the most civilized countries of your world. The religion 
 of fire had long been replaced by the worship of the 
 living God, and morality and goodness were respected 
 by most, preached by many, and practised by a few. 
 
 Wars were waged with relentless cruelty by brother 
 against brother, bad passions ruled, the rich oppressed 
 the poor, and became in turn the victims of their own 
 excesses, and vice, disease, and misery were rampant 
 throughout the land. 
 
 We had money of various metals and precious stones. 
 The greed to possess money was the cause of great 
 crimes and loss of power. I asked myself whether men 
 could not be brought to seek knowledge and goodness 
 as ardently as they sought money ? 
 
 I could not then answer the question, but saw that, 
 could this be done, the boundaries of intelligence being 
 everywhere extended, the discovery of never-ending 
 fructifying resources would follow, with the means also 
 of multiplying those already known. 
 
 Notwithstanding wars and pestilence, the numbers of 
 our people had largely increased, whilst our stocks had 
 seriously diminished, and scarcity and dearth afflicted 
 my world. 
 
 The increasing numbers of the population would, 1 
 saw, become a means of plenty, by supplying additional 
 numbers and power to the phalanx of nature's work- 
 men, each, with redoubled skill fitly applied, joyfully 
 labouring in his sphere to create abundance and secure 
 
 the general well-being. 
 
 B 2 
 
Another World. 
 
 I applied myself with unwavering perseverance to 
 the study of humanity and the arts of government, and 
 soon found that like aspirations had ruled many wise 
 and good men in the different ages of my planet. I 
 applied myself to the knowledge of their great wisdom 
 and many precepts, and sought to discover why, not- 
 withstanding the truthfulness and beauty of the golden 
 lessons of these sages, and the eloquence and persua- 
 sion of their words, corruption and ruin still so largely 
 prevailed. 
 
 Not content with meditating on what had been done 
 and written, I attended the schools, observed the 
 children's ways, and the mode of educating and rearing 
 the husbandmen of Nature's vineyard. I visited the 
 hospitals for the sick, and the theatres of anatomy. I 
 examined into the causes of disease, and the effects of 
 the existing remedies. I visited the prisons, and studied 
 the results of punishment and the causes of crime. I 
 visited the poor in their hovels, the rich in their 
 palaces; I observed mankind in various phases, and 
 IS it were dissected men's minds and passions. 1 saw 
 everywhere never-ending power in man and nature 
 recklessly wasted or turned against the community. 
 
 My labours were rewarded by frequent advancement. 
 Honours did but stimulate me to further exertions ; the 
 greater I became the more I applied myself, ever thirst- 
 ing for knowledge and the power of doing good, till at 
 length, after passing the severest tests, I became Toot- 
 manyoso (Father of the World), and head of the State. 
 
Faith. 5 
 
 Then indeed my real labours began. Light from 
 Heaven had enabled me to see the causes of the evils 
 afflicting my planet. I had now to apply remedies for 
 changing the poisoned torrents into sources of fertility, 
 refreshment, and delight. 
 
 The dangers and obstructions before me were im- 
 mense. I felt that no unaided mortal power could 
 overcome them ; but I was encouraged to believe that, 
 "like a chariot at full speed, which turns a narrow 
 and dangerous corner, so would I pass over my moun- 
 tains of difficulty, and run free in the wide space 
 beyond." 
 
 I resolved with all the concentrated ardour of my 
 soul to persevere. 
 
 Day by day I applied myself to the work, and 
 invoked the aid of my Creator. 
 
 My harp was my constant companion. I was a great 
 harpist ; and when gratitude for some new light choked 
 my utterance, I made the harp speak in accents and in 
 language ^ that gave fresh inspiration to my soul. 
 
 ^ Musical sounds in Montalluyah have a meaning as easily under- 
 stood as spoken words. Oar harp is different to yours, and will be 
 described hereafter. 
 
( 6 ) 
 
 11. 
 
 YYORA. 
 
 " The humble and the proud are equally subject to the decrees of 
 Heaven ; and often one is raised and the other brought low." 
 
 The system of education wliich I early inaugurated 
 soon gave to my hand men of wondrous intelligence, 
 fervid and eloquent emissaries, having at heart the 
 success of my doctrines. 
 
 These men, themselves convinced, and earnest to 
 convince others, I sent in all directions to prepare the 
 people, and to discover genius and intelligence under 
 whatever garb concealed, for I had determined that all 
 should be encouraged to use their powers for their own 
 and the general good, and be advanced accordingly. 
 
 Many things had happened to strengthen this, my 
 early resolve. One incident I will now relate. 
 
 A beggar made many attempts to gain admission to 
 
The Mendicant. 7 
 
 my palace, but was turned away with blows ; his prayers 
 that he might speak with me were received with deri- 
 sion, — he was looked upon as a madman, and not 
 allowed to pass the outer gate. 
 
 This same beggar — Vyora, by name, — saved the life 
 of a little boy, the child of one of my leading men 
 called Usheemee, " Men of truth." 
 
 The child would have been crushed to death under 
 the wheels of a chariot, moved by electricity and 
 drawn by fleet horses/ had not this same beggar 
 rushed forward, regardless of peril, and saved the 
 boy. 
 
 The man refused money, and for his sole reward 
 requested that he might be brought into my presence. 
 The father told me of this, which seemed to him the 
 more strange inasmuch as the petitioner refused to 
 say what he required of me. 
 
 When brought before me, I asked Vyora what he 
 sought ? He replied that his whole desire, his soul's 
 longing, was to be appointed a teacher, that he might 
 instruct youth, and see little children grow wiser around 
 him. 
 
 I regarded the man attentively, and put many 
 searching questions. He answered all in a remarkable 
 way, and gave proofs of intellect, knowledge, and per- 
 
 ^ The beauty of our horses, the desire that the ehariots should 
 not be cumbersome, and the steep hills everywhere in Montal- 
 luyah, are the reasons why electricity is not used alone. When 
 the horses stop, the electric action is suspended, and the momentum 
 is neutralised simultaneously by a governor or regulator. 
 
8 Another World. 
 
 •ception beyond the masters who had passed through 
 the required ordeals, and was so gentle and modest 
 withal, that it was delightful to speak with him. 
 
 The father of Vyora had possessed wealth, but from 
 the cruelty and oppression of an enemy mightier than 
 he, had lost both fortune and life, and at his death left 
 a family dependent on charity. 
 
 The widow, a woman of remarkable gifts and keen 
 sensibilities, prostrated by grief, died soon after, carried 
 off suddenly by a disease called, " Kami ferola," " Ab- 
 sorption of the vitality," ^ which at that time baffled 
 the skill of the physicians, who indeed had seldom 
 suspected its presence till the disease was beyond 
 cure. 
 
 Vyora, himself an emaciated boy, unfitted for phy- 
 sical labour, was the eldest of many brothers and sisters, 
 who looked up to him in their hunger. He was driven 
 to beg their food. 
 
 After the poor man had passed easily all the ordeals, 
 I appointed him " a Character-Diver," to discover the 
 qualities and detect the faults of little children,^ and 
 raised him from indigence to affluence. 
 
 The ability, industry, and wisdom of the man, and 
 the good he did were beyond all praise, and I soon 
 appointed him head of all the Character-Divers in 
 Montalluyah. 
 
 * Answering to " consumption ;" this disease is now detected and 
 cured in its germ, 
 « See p. 19. 
 
The Mendicant, 
 
 This incident, with many others, engaged my most 
 serious reflection. But for an accident, the powers of a 
 truly superior mind would have been lost to humanity ! 
 Vyora was but the type of numbers, evidencing how 
 capriciously wealth and honours were then distri- 
 buted. 
 
( lo ) 
 
 III. 
 
 PERSEYERANCR 
 
 " Go onward ! lose not faith. Let the goodness of God support you, 
 and the beauty and fruitfulness of the work cheer you ; and 
 when you are blest with success forget not the source whence 
 all blessinsia come." 
 
 Sevekal years passed before my plans were matured. 
 I reduced all to writing. On one side of the page 
 I noted my resolutions, with the means of carrying 
 them out ; on the other side, every objection that 
 could be raised : on a third page I wrote down the 
 answers. Every objection was invited, every difficulty 
 anticipated, and every detail thoroughly weighed ; 
 notliing was thought too great or too insignificant. 
 
 I submitted the whole to my wisest councillors, and 
 encouraged them to speak their inmost thoughts. They 
 were lost in admiration, but entreated me to abandon 
 my design. My life, they said, would be the penalty 
 were I to attempt to carry out any part of my projects. 
 
Perseverance. 1 1 
 
 Some said that the design would be beautiful as the 
 subject of a poem — as the aspiration of a great mind to 
 arrive at an ideal perfection, which could not however 
 be realised until evil itself had ceased to exist. That 
 to attempt to move the Mestua Mountain ^ would 
 be a task not less hopeless : that I might as well 
 endeavour to walk up our great Cataract^ without 
 being engulfed in the sea of foaming waters ! Not one 
 offered encouragement to proceed with the good work. 
 
 Neither their arguments nor their prayers deterred 
 me. I proceeded cautiously, but with a resolution that 
 feared not death. 
 
 Aware, however, of the deadly peril besetting me, 
 I selected twelve men, remarkable for wisdom in council 
 and energy in action, on each of whom in succession 
 the authority should devolve if I were cut off. I 
 initiated them into my plans, and thus hoped that one 
 devoted man would always be ready to advance the 
 good work. 
 
 Whilst providing for my death, I took measures for 
 protecting my life against any sudden outburst of fury. 
 I turned my palace into a fortress, that I might not 
 be cut off in a moment of sudden unreasoning wrath, 
 that myself and my adherents might not be scoffed at 
 
 ^ Supposed to be the largest and firmest of mountains, which, 
 since its first upheaving, has resisted the inroads of our mighty 
 seas, as well as the most violent electrical disturbances of our 
 world. 
 
 ^ See p. 44. ^ 
 
12 Another World. 
 
 as madmen, and my plans for the good of all retarded, 
 if not wholly frustrated. These motives I proclaimed 
 to the people. 
 
 The opposing obstacles were stupendous. I braved 
 death in every shape. I passed one mighty peril only 
 to meet another more formidable, but fearlessly stood 
 every trial, and did not hesitate to act where danger 
 was greatest. Nothing appalled me. I never faltered 
 from my resolves, and after years of mighty struggles, 
 my triumph was complete. I was blessed and adored 
 by all the people, small and great, and my name will 
 live in Montalluyah through all generations. 
 
 I gave Laws, and indicated the precautions to be 
 taken to secure their observance. I initiated dis- 
 coveries. Inexhaustible stores of abundance were called 
 into existence, enriching the poor and making the rich 
 happy in their possessions. And the eventual result of 
 the organization I completed was the removal of the 
 incentives to war, strife, avarice and other evils, the 
 triumph of good, and the moral and material well- 
 being of the community. 
 
 Amongst the many subjects to which I successfully 
 devoted my attention were : 
 
 The care and protection of Woman, the development 
 of her capabilities and graces, the preservation and 
 increase of her beauty. Marriage and its incidents. 
 
 The birth, growth, and education of the future Man 
 and of the Mother of Men ; the enlarging and en- 
 nobling the moral and intellectual powers. 
 
Perseverance. 13 
 
 Preservation of health — prevention and cure of disease 
 — prolongation of Life, and augmentation of the facul- 
 ties of appreciation and enjoyment. 
 
 The increase of our flocks and herds, and of other 
 sources of supply for the food of man. The discovery 
 and creation of new means of sustenance and the 
 amelioration of the old. 
 
 The discovery of the properties of birds, beasts, 
 fishes, insects, reptiles, and creeping things, and their 
 application to the service of man. 
 
 The invention of new instruments, the enlargement of 
 the powers of those already known, the development of 
 electrical and mechanical powers, and the subjecting 
 the workings of nature to the uses of man. 
 
 The care and protection in health and in sickness of 
 the lower orders, and of those whom nature had not 
 qualified to take care of themselves. 
 
 Occupation for all, each according to his capabilities 
 and the bent of his genius, as ascertained and deve- 
 loped by education. 
 
 The government of the country; the enlargement and 
 improvement of the cities with a view to the health, 
 comfort, and progressive elevation of the community. 
 
( H ) 
 
 IV. 
 
 LIGHT FROM DARKNESS. 
 
 " Let the mighty works of God stimulate all to industry. 
 
 My task at first seemed never-ending ; but good is ever 
 fruitful, and each conquest aided every subsequent 
 effort. 
 
 I was greatly assisted in my progress by the knowledge 
 of powers in nature of wondrous value, but permanently 
 effective for good only ; secrets to be entrusted to those 
 alone whose goodness, discipline, and self-knowledge 
 enable them to stand firmly against the varied attacks 
 of temptation, and rise above the motives by which 
 men are ordinarily ruled, the chosen High Priests of 
 the Science who would never use for evil purposes the 
 secrets imparted. 
 
 Similar powers have been exercised for good in dif- 
 ferent ages of your planet, but the mighty trust having 
 become known to weak minds was sadly abused, the 
 
Light from Darkness. 15 
 
 charm was thus broken and the secret lost ; for, when 
 the knowledge of man exceeds certain limits, his power, 
 like that of good angels, can exist only while linked 
 with noble aspirations. 
 
 The false prophets who used the dying embers of 
 occult science for vile purposes have been properly 
 looked upon with horror as delegates of evil ; for the i 
 death-struggle of the expiring secret had wrought great ' 
 mischief on the earth. 
 
 The power which had been entrusted to me was 
 exercised for the good of my planet, and aided me 
 in consummating my plans without bloodshed; those 
 who were deaf to words yielded to influences whose 
 depths could not be fathomed by ordinary vision. 
 
 In the system I founded, every one — his natural 
 powers disciplined to that end — is occupied in the 
 pursuit adapted to his genius and inclination, ascer- 
 tained by ever vigilant and scrutinising observation, 
 and tests ofttimes repeated during his early and later 
 career. 
 
 These tests are applied in a variety of forms, and by 
 different examiners, at different times ; and there are so 
 many checks and counter-checks, that the boy is 
 effectually protected against the now scarcely pos- 
 sible ignorance or favouritism of "the knowledge 
 testers," and even against himself. 
 
 Every one having the occupation most congenial to 1 
 him, all worked cheerfully in their pursuits ; and I was / 
 soon aided by a never-ending phalanx of great men. ' 
 
1 6 Another World. 
 
 The progress of science was marvellous, for as soon as 
 the impeding obstacles were removed, and we allowed 
 her to be wooed by the lovers of her predilection. Nature 
 seemed to lend herself eagerly to the advances of her 
 votaries. 
 
 The precept exhorting all to industry stood at the 
 head of this portion of my laws, but the lesson was no 
 longer needed. 
 
 I was indeed ofttimes obliged to exhort to recreations 
 and amusements, and to turn many — particularly men 
 of genius — from the too incessant pursuit of their labours 
 of love. 
 
 I set an example in my own person, for I was a 
 frequent attendant at the public games and diversions. 
 
 One discovery was pregnant with another ; in- 
 vention followed invention almost in geometrical pro- 
 gression ; the secrets of nature were disclosed ; and 
 power, being wielded only by men intent on good, 
 disease and crime were soon reduced to almost imper- 
 ceptible proportions. Wisdom and joy ruled where 
 before folly and misery prevailed, and towards the end 
 of my reign the happiness of Montalluyah was more 
 like the joys of a celestial star than of a planet in- 
 habited by mortal beings. 
 
 When the causes of affliction themselves could not 
 be removed, they were often made to contribute to my 
 world's well-being. 
 
 The myriads of insects that formerly ravaged our 
 fields are now intercepted in their work of destruction,^ 
 
 ^ See p. 76. 
 
Light from Darkness. 17 
 
 their properties having been discovered and applied to 
 purposes redundant with good. 
 
 The hippopotami, who in earlier ages were looked 
 upon as the incarnate enemy of mankind, formerly 
 overran the country, trampling down vegetation, and 
 attacking man and beast. These creatures are now 
 dominated, and their breed is encouraged, for they 
 have become the most valuable of our wild beasts, the 
 hide, fat, and nearly every part of the carcase being 
 applied to very many purposes of the highest utility to 
 my people.^ 
 
 The advent of " the fever wind," which formerly blew 
 disease amongst the people, now conduces to the health- 
 fulness of those it would otherwise lay low. 
 
 The lightning, formerly destructive, impelled — as 
 was told in our legendary lore — by the anger of the 
 Fire God, is rendered innocuous, and collected for use.^ 
 
 The sun's scorching force is compelled to minister to 
 our delights, to assist in our arts and manufactures, to 
 supply a power which cannot otherwise be obtained, 
 and even to protect us from the sometimes too dangerous 
 influence of his own rays. 
 
 The sunlight is powerful in our world beyond any- 
 thing in your Indian or African climates; even the 
 shades are not black, but of a reddish hue. 
 
 The sun, going down, leaves a red light, so that, except 
 when at night this is completely shut out from the houses, 
 there is. ordinarily no darkness in your sense of the word. 
 
 1 See p. 279. ^ See Electricity, p. 54. 
 
 C 
 
Another World. 
 
 At certain times, however, Montalluyah, botli by 
 day and night, is overspread with thick darkness. 
 Foi-merly, during this visitation, no man could see his 
 neighbour; fear seized the people. They believed it 
 to be the reign of bad spirits, and so it seemed; few 
 dared venture from their houses even to obtain food, 
 and numbers died from terror and exhaustion. 
 
 Light is now made to displace darkness, and joyful- 
 ness to take the place of mourning. 
 
 My scientific men discovered a means by which the 
 causes that produced the darkness are now used to 
 remedy its inconveniences. 
 
 The City is made gloriously radiant. Forms of trees, 
 birds, vases of flowers and fruit, fountains, and other 
 designs of many tints and great beauty are transparent 
 with light, rendered more beautiful by combination 
 with a peculiar electricity emitted by the earth — an 
 electricity which, be it observed, is the cause of the 
 darkness. 
 
 The very birds by their warbling seem to greet the 
 change, and the trees and flowers emit a more delicious 
 perfume. 
 
 There is music and rejoicing everywhere in the 
 City. Many of the electrical amusements provided 
 appear grander from the contrast with the darkness 
 they are made to displace — a contrast scarcely greater 
 than that depicted by our " Nature Delineators " when, 
 in allegory, they paint the present contrasted with past 
 times ; the later years of my reign contrasted with the 
 besfinninor. 
 
( 19 ) 
 
 V. 
 
 CHARACTER-DIVERS. 
 
 Education. 
 
 " Let none but skilful workmen elaborate precious material." 
 
 Think not that the truly great Vyora was but little 
 honoured by being appointed to an office connected 
 with little children.^ 
 
 The character-divers were entrusted by me with 
 grave duties, on the proper discharge of which depended 
 the enduring success of my polity. 
 
 The education of the young of both sexes engaged 
 from the first my deepest study, for I had early con- 
 vinced myself that the many evils to be eradicated had 
 their stronghold in the mode in which education had 
 been conducted, and soon after the commencement of 
 
 ' Ante, p. 8. 
 
 c 2 
 
20 Another World. 
 
 my reign I put into execution a portion of my laws 
 for making education a powerful lever in the regenera- 
 tion of my world. 
 
 Men of genius had been compelled by ignorance or 
 driven by necessity to follow occupations for which they 
 were not fitted, and which they, indeed, often loathed ; 
 the really valuable tendencies of these men, bent in 
 an opposite direction, were allowed to run to waste, or 
 perhaps be used to the injury and destruction of others. 
 
 I felt that to do justice to all and effect good incal- 
 culable, evil tendencies must be destroyed in their 
 birth, the germs of the imperfections and crimes of the 
 man, detected and eradicated in the child; whilst valuable 
 qualities and good tendencies must be searched out, and 
 effective means devised for their healthful develop- 
 ment. 
 
 The most ordinary men, those even who would other- 
 wise be swayed by gross passions, would become con- 
 tented workmen in the cause of good when occupied 
 with pursuits for which nature and education had fitted 
 them ; whilst the power and works of men of genius 
 would be many times increased and multiplied if their 
 education were adapted to strengthen and develop 
 their talents, eradicate their faults, and generate 
 auxiliary excellencies. 
 
 But how could all this be efiected if the first step to 
 so desirable an end were wanting ? 
 
 In my visits to the schools I had been struck with the 
 fact that little account was taken of the characters 
 
Character-Divers — Education. 1 1 
 
 of children, — their qualifications and natural ten- 
 dencies physical or mental : the attempt was to force 
 the boy to the system, not to adapt the system to the 
 boy. 
 
 One routine existed for all pupils, whether for the 
 inculcation of the love of study or for the correction of 
 faults. The earnest and passionate nature was treated 
 in the same way as the cold and phlegmatic ; the boy 
 of genius or talent, as the dullard ; the one who loved, 
 as he who disliked, or had a tendency to dislike, study ; 
 the weakly, as the strong. They were all driven together 
 like a flock of sheep, with scarcely any regard to in- 
 dividual capabilities, bent of genius, or physical con- 
 stitution, which indeed little effort, and that ill-directed, 
 had been made to discover. 
 
 I had observed, also, boys with the germs of great 
 genius, who, for want of some minor quality, were re- 
 jected and perhaps placed in some lower division, 
 humiliated and discouraged, although with care the 
 deficient quality could have been^ supplied. The want 
 of this perhaps would make the boy a recruit to the 
 ranks of evil, or at least unfit him, when a man, for 
 the real business of life. It was the small bolt wanting 
 to enable the machine to do its work properly. 
 
 I saw the sad consequences of all this mismanagement. 
 
 Many precepts, beautiful indeed in intention, were 
 crammed into the pupil, the process being repeated until 
 they often became irksome, and he was expected to 
 become moral and religious. I saw that precepts were 
 of little use unless those whom they were meant to 
 
2,2 Another World. 
 
 benefit were educated, fortified, and disciplined in the 
 practical means of observing them. 
 
 It was at that time painful to see children, with 
 many good natural tendencies, leave school with bad 
 habits, and vices so marked and developed, that even 
 the exertions of the most skilful physicians, the dis- 
 courses of the most learned of our clergy, failed to 
 effect a cure. 
 
 The first thiug necessary was to devise effective — it 
 may be said unerring — means to search out the charac- 
 ters and dispositions of children. 
 
 I created the office of " character-divers," and selected 
 for the discharge of its duties eminent men of great 
 sagacity and gentleness, skilled in the knowledge of the 
 mind and heart, their sole occupation being to discover 
 the qualities, tendencies, and incipient faults of children, 
 and act accordingly ; to dive, as it were, into the secret 
 imaginings of the child; to detect the early germ 
 of evil, and note the presence of good; to indicate 
 measures for eradicating the one and developing the 
 other. 
 
 These character - divers, called in our language 
 " Djarke," are distinct from the masters, called 
 " Zicche," or fathers of knowledge, able men, who 
 have charge of the boys' studies. 
 
 The qualities which enable a preceptor to impart 
 literary and scientific knowledge differ widely from 
 those fitted for searching out, discriminating and cor- 
 
Cha radcr-Divers — Ediica tion . 1 3 
 
 recting faults of character, interpreting the real qualities 
 that nature has implanted in the youthful aspirant, and 
 devising the measures to be taken for correction or 
 development. 
 
 Even if the necessary qualities for both duties were 
 united in one master, there would be many objections 
 to the duties being entrusted to the same person. 
 
 The character-divers are as it were moral physicians, 
 skilled in the detection and cure of the hidden germs of 
 mental maladies ; for, as you will see hereafter, I was 
 not content to wait till a disease, whether of the mind 
 or body, had developed itself, spreading contagious 
 poison through the veins and arteries of society, and 
 propagating evil without end ; the germ was destroyed 
 before it had acquired force to injure. 
 
 In our planet neither the faults nor the good qualities 
 of children show themselves in the same way ; the in- 
 dications vary in each child according to his tempera- 
 ment and the circumstances in which he may be placed. 
 Faults and qualities are often of a kind seemingly 
 opposed to what they actually demonstrate to the 
 character-diver — particularly in children endowed with 
 genius. 
 
 Fair and even beautiful outcroppings are sometimes 
 indications of noxious weeds hidden below the surface. 
 Weeds are not unfrequently born from the very rich- 
 ness and exuberance of the soil, whilst many a dark and 
 seemingly sterile stem conceals the embryo of fruit 
 and flowers which a genial sunshine will call into life 
 and beauty. 
 
24 A^iother World. 
 
 These and other considerations demand great — almost 
 constant — attention on the part of the Djarlve. 
 
 Another reason for separating the two offices of 
 fathers of knowledge and character-divers is that the 
 child's peculiarities are generally shown out of school- 
 hours. Hence, for the purpose of detecting or tracing 
 their real cause, and suggesting the remedy, the cha- 
 racter-diver is often obliged to enter into terms of 
 intimacy with the children, particularly those of 
 tender age, to obtain their confidcice, perhaps to be 
 their playmate and friend, that the little ones may 
 be at their ease, conceal nothing, and almost look upon 
 him as they would upon some tame animal. 
 
 The younger children with us require more watch- 
 fulness and skill in their treatment than those of ma- 
 turer age. The defects of the young, like incipient 
 disease, are less obvious, and their intelligence is less 
 developed. 
 
( 25 ) 
 
 VI. 
 
 CORRECTION OF FAULTS. 
 Character-Divees — continued. 
 
 "Let the remedies employed be adapted to the complaint and to 
 the constitution of the patient, and be careful that in curing 
 one disease you do not sow the seeds of another more dan- 
 gerous." 
 
 One of the duties of the character-clivers is to 
 suggest, aud often to carry out, the measures for curing 
 the child, for in our planet the mode of correcting faults 
 is a matter of great solicitude, lest the means adopted, 
 instead of checking and eradicating, tend to confirm and 
 develop the evil tendency, or, it may be, implant other 
 evils more fatal than those eradicated. 
 
 The remedies employed for curing the boy's faults 
 vary with his temperament and general characteristics. 
 The same fault would be treated very differently in the 
 stupid and in the intelligent boy. Where there was 
 difficulty of impression, the labour would be like work- 
 ing on stone, whilst the lightest touch and mildest 
 measures will often suffice with the intelligent. 
 
2.6 Another World. 
 
 The remedies vary again with the kind, degree, and 
 cause of the fault : take for instance the ordinary fault 
 of laziness. This would be treated very differently 
 when it arose from mental defects — from a tendency 
 to love other things, great or grovelling, or from a 
 sluggish or over-active digestion. 
 
 I may here mention that a general feature in the cor- 
 rection of faults is the absence of violent punishment. 
 We wish to raise and not degrade our children, and 
 perhaps implant the seeds of cruelty. We do not cor- 
 rect even our animals by blows. Horses, for instance, 
 are never struck. Whips, with a small thong at the 
 ends, are used only to flourish and to make sounds which 
 the horse knows, but they are not used to strike the 
 animal. Other modes are employed for curing vicious- 
 ness, each according to the nature of the vice. In the 
 case of a kicking horse, he is j)laced in a machine which 
 is closed on him, the machine being so constructed that 
 when shut it effectually prevents the animal moving, 
 and he is kept there in the same position for hours. If, 
 when taken out, he again kicks he is placed back again 
 immediately. The process is repeated when necessary 
 over and over again, until the very sight of the machine 
 will completely cow the animal, and he is effectually 
 cured. 
 
 The laws are very severe against those who would 
 ill-treat an animal, but there is now no need to put 
 them in force. 
 
 We never punish by the imposition of tasks, our 
 aim being to inculcate the love of study, and en- 
 
Correction of Faults. 27 
 
 courao;e the child to refjard his work as a favour and a 
 privilege. On the contrary we now punish the student 
 rather by taking away the old than by imposing 
 new schoolwork ; and this is so effected that the 
 boy, though at first delighted, soon thirsts to resume 
 his studies. 
 
 In many cases the pupil is not allowed even to know 
 that he is punished, — i.e., why the discipline is changed, 
 — lest he should become attached to a fault for which he 
 has suffered and, as it were, paid dearly ; lest, too, the 
 excitement of eluding detection should make it plea- 
 surable to transgress when the immediate pressure is 
 removed, and he should thus become schooled in un- 
 truthfulness and deceit. 
 
 The character-divers generally effect the child's 
 correction by gentleness, and eventually bringing him 
 to loathe the bad and love the good. Time, labour, 
 and attention are bestowed unsparingly, and, however 
 small the germ, the evil tendency is never left until, 
 when this is possible, it is completely eradicated. In 
 certain cases, where the footprint of nature is too firmly 
 impressed, the efforts are continued until other and 
 opposing qualities have been developed, and the moral 
 patient has acquired such control over himself as to be 
 able, in moments of temptation and impulse, to domi- 
 nate the disturbing propensity. 
 
 Even after the fault seems to have been eradicated, 
 the patient is for some time subjected to various tests 
 and temptations before he is pronounced cured. We 
 do not trust to superficial appearances. 
 
28 Another World. 
 
 Similar precautions were taken in the cure of adult 
 offenders against the laws, but as soon as my plans had 
 time to operate, offences by adults were of rare occur- 
 rence. 
 
 When a child gives evidence of remarkable genius, 
 he is watched with more than jealous care, with a view 
 to his superior refinement, and other qualities which 
 we like to see in harmony. We do not like to see, as 
 it were, a garment made partly of rich brocade and 
 partly of common material. 
 
 The character-divers, too, are greatly assisted in 
 their observations by an establishment attached to each 
 school called " The Amusement Gallery," in which 
 after a certain time the bent of the child, his versatility, 
 capriciousness, constancy of purpose, and other qualities 
 and defects are shown in his selection and continued 
 or interrupted pursuit of any particular occupation or 
 amusement. 
 
 It is scarcely possible to overrate the importance of 
 acting with judgment towards children. 
 
 From the smallest beginnings, incurable defects of 
 mind and permanent disease of body will gather strength, 
 grow and obtain the mastery, till they carry off the 
 sufferer, or implant vices that, like evil spirits, will 
 torture the victim during his life's career. 
 
 Nothing is spared in the education of the future man 
 and mother of men. In the child is seen the parent of 
 other generations, one who, as he is well or ill-directed, 
 will strengthen or weaken the great work of human 
 
Correction of Faults. 29 
 
 happiness, bearing with him a blessing or a curse for 
 the community. Therefore whatever may be the pains 
 or expenditure required in the cure of incipient faults, 
 as of incipient disease, we know that society will be 
 repaid more than a thousand-fold in the happiness 
 of its members, in evil prevented and good propagated, 
 in the numbers of men of talent and genius whose 
 works, teeming with great results, will be thus saved 
 to the State. 
 
 But for the character-divers the services of numbers 
 of men of extraordinary genius would have been lost 
 to the State, and our world's progress in science, 
 inventions, and happiness retarded for centuries. 
 Nay, perhaps the then comparative civilization would 
 have been thrown back into barbarism, through the 
 destructive play of bad passions and disappointed 
 hopes. 
 
 Numbers who, if their early faults had grown into 
 confirmed vices, would later have led a life of crime, 
 and become inhabitants of dungeons and emissaries of 
 evil, now grew into men of great eminence. The germ 
 of evil propensities was destroyed, the exuberant motive 
 power of their nature regulated and turned to good, 
 by means which the character-divers thoroughly under- 
 stood. 
 
 Amongst faults, the germs of which occupied the 
 attention of the Djarke, are the following : 
 
 Untruthfulness, dishonesty, discontent, pride, vanity, ■ 
 boasting, cunning, envy, deceit, whether prejudice, self- 
 
30 Another World. 
 
 deceit, or the wish to deceive others ; nervousness or 
 fear, inducing reticence and concealment of faults, 
 excess of modesty or the occasional tendency of persons 
 of genius to underrate their own powers, inattention to 
 studies, want of application, power to learn too easily, 
 lack of retentive memory, exaggeration and boldness, 
 bad temper, sullenness, disposition to quarrel, cowardice, 
 cruelty, caprice as distinct from versatility, selfishness, 
 greediness, laziness, and its various causes, and gene- 
 rally the germs of all faults and vicious propensities, 
 which, if not cured at an early age, would grow into 
 tenacious vices. 
 
 From the precautions taken in ]\Iontalluyah the 
 schools have become real nurseries, where the pupil is 
 endowed with knowledge adapted to his capacity and 
 natural bent, strengthened and graced with valuable 
 habits and stores of physical and intellectual power. 
 
( 31 ) 
 
 VII. 
 
 CUAUACTEn-mYER^—continued. 
 
 " Respect those who -^vould enable us to obtain the respect of others." 
 
 In former times the education of our children, even of 
 the most gifted, was entrusted to preceptors who occupied 
 less than secondary positions. 
 
 We did not respect or love them much ; nay, they 
 were not unfrequently treated with indignity, and 
 yet it was expected that our children would respect and 
 love them and the learning they professed to teach. 
 
 All, whether men or women, entrusted with the 
 education of the young are now honoured in Montal- 
 luyah, and are high in the State as persons charged to 
 bring about great and valuable results. 
 
 The aid given me by the character-divers and pre- 
 ceptors in carrying out my plans was incalculable. 
 Their sagacity selected disciples apt for the duties I 
 required ; men with vast powers impelled by good. These 
 
32, Another World. 
 
 men propagated my doctrines, and vigilantly watched 
 their observance, and a new vigorous generation soon 
 sprang up, educated to obey my laws, and further to 
 increase and multiply their beneficent effects. 
 
 These moral physicians were chosen at first from 
 men of great sagacity, gentleness, and powers of obser- 
 vation, and of polished manners.-^ 
 
 Young men of special aptitude were soon educated to 
 the office, and it was then that character-divers of 
 marvellous powers sprang up, M'hose knowledge of the 
 human mind, and skill in diving into the hidden currents 
 of character, became so great that no incipient quality, or 
 defect however minute, could escape their observation. 
 
 There is a man whom the sagacity of Vyora dis- 
 covered, whose wondrous power in his art is the admi- 
 ration of Montalluyah. The good he has done and the 
 greatness of his work in searching out and developing 
 hidden qualities and genius in children, who to the 
 unskilled eye gave no promise, is celebrated in pictures, 
 in sculpture, and in song, and his portrait is repeated 
 in the highly finished and artistic mosaic pavement 
 of our palaces and dwellings. 
 
 ^ In Montalluyah children are supposed to acquire so much by 
 imitation, that the candidate for the office of Djarke and others 
 must possess refined manners ; and even the quality of speaking 
 with elegance and accuracy is considered necessary both in them 
 and in the Zicche. The art of speaking and writing with correct- 
 ness is imperceptibly acquired from the language of the preceptors 
 and other models with whom the boy comes in frequent contact. 
 Grammar, with the exception of a few leading rules, is not needed, 
 and the boy's brain is saved much dry and fruitless labour. 
 
Character-Divers. '^'^ 
 
 We delight to enrich our houses and public places 
 with subjects which daily inspire great and pleasure- 
 able thoughts. 
 
 The subjects of the tesselated pavements include wise 
 kino-s, inventors, and discoverers, character-divers and 
 preceptors, physicians, great electricians and chemists ; 
 astronomers, men skilfully learned in the power of the 
 sun ; men versed in the knowledge of the human mind ; 
 eminent painters, sculptors, and architects ; men skilled 
 in the properties of birds, beasts, fish, and other living 
 things. Moral qualities are greatly estimated ; and we 
 have many portraits of women famous for their virtues, 
 gentleness, and superiority; even of servants distin- 
 guished for remarkable cleanliness and other qualities. 
 Every house has its tesselated pavement, more or less 
 elaborate, but always beautifully executed, for all our 
 artists are great, and occupy high positions. 
 
 Where a young man evinced qualities which, when 
 tested, showed that he would make but a second-rate 
 artist, the character-divers demonstrated that these 
 youths possessed natural tendencies better fitting them 
 for some other pursuit. 
 
 I have in my thoughts at this moment a favourite 
 subject of the artistic pavement; — a man — Zolea by 
 name — who as a boy was inattentive to his studies, 
 while his talent for sketching from nature ^ Avas so 
 remarkable, that even during school hours, with his eye 
 
 * All students, even beginners, sketch from nature, no other 
 sketching is allowed. 
 
 D 
 
34 Another World. 
 
 seemingly on bis book, be would occupy bimself in 
 sketcbing tbose around bim. Every one, except tbe 
 cbaracter-divers, tbougbt tbat Nature intended tbis boy 
 for a great artist. Tbese demonstrated tbat as an 
 artis-t be would never attain a bigb position ; and after 
 observing bow be occupied bimself in play-bours, and 
 subjecting bim to numerous tests, so completely cured 
 him of bis want of application and otber defects, tbat 
 be became tbe wisest and greatest among our kings. 
 He aided me mucb in tbe devising and carrying out 
 many tbings for tbe well-being of our planet. 
 
 Had I not been tbe son of a king I sbould probably 
 bave been educated as a barpist ; for even as a cbild 
 I showed great disposition for the harp, and composed 
 both words and music for my favourite instrument ; but 
 my father's chief councillor, a man of great sagacity, 
 saw in me the germ of intellectual powers far beyond 
 tbose required for the most perfect execution of tbe 
 harp, and, counselled by tbis sage, I was led to other 
 studies by judicious treatment, to the doubting surprise 
 of my early tutors. 
 
 I will now give you some account of one of tbe great 
 works begun and ended in my reign. 
 ' This work, called ' Tbe Wonder' of my Planet, was by 
 our poets often spoken of as resembling my polity in 
 the strength of its foundation, and in beauty, grandeur, 
 and stability, as a work which, like my laws, they said 
 had saved a world from destruction, and would endure 
 for ever ! 
 
( 35 ) 
 
 VIII. 
 THE STAR CITY. 
 
 " The City of delights. The beloved of the Angels." 
 
 The power of the sun in my world is great, and the 
 heat and light are excessive. The great heat being, 
 however, tempered by cooling, refreshing winds, and 
 gushing waters, is to our constitutions generally agree- 
 able, except at the period called the extreme season. 
 
 The colours in the sky are in great variety, and of 
 exceeding transparency and brightness, some parts pre- 
 senting masses of gorgeous reds, golden colours, rich 
 greens, and pinks of many shades. 
 
 The skies present also the appearance of a most irre- 
 gular and uneven surface — as though there were hio-h 
 hills, some with their peaks, some with their bases, to- 
 wards the earth, and with large spaces between, so that 
 whilst in one part these bill-peaks and bases appear 
 
o 
 
 6 Another World. 
 
 only a few miles off, other parts of the sky seem very 
 distant. 
 
 In vast mountainous and rocky regions is built our 
 i^reat city called Montalluyah, that is, "God's own 
 City." 
 
 What are called the External World Cities are built 
 on the base sides and summits of many peaked moun- 
 tains, rocks, hills, and promontories, girded, intersected, 
 and undermined by the sea. 
 
 The City is divided into 200 districts each known by 
 a name indicative of the situation : — 
 
 The Upper Mountain City, 
 
 Summit City, 
 
 Topmost Point City, 
 
 The Lower City, 
 
 Down City, 
 
 Side City, 
 
 Lower Under City, 
 
 Sea City, 
 
 Vale City, 
 
 Kavine City, 
 
 Side Country, 
 
 The Internal Citv, 
 and similar designations. 
 
 Before my reign each of these districts formed a 
 separate city. Great or rather petty jealousies existed 
 between them, and much evil was the result ; for they 
 treated each other as rivals, and often as enemies. I 
 decreed that all the districts should be called by one 
 
The Star City. 37 
 
 name, that the inhabitants of all should enjoy the 
 same system of laws and government, the same customs 
 and polity, and form as it were one family. I did 
 many things to cement the union. I executed, too, 
 numerous great works which assisted in promoting the 
 growth of imiversal brotherhood. Many cities which 
 formerly lay at immense distances from each other, 
 separated by intervening mountains of immense height, 
 I united by perforating the rocks, and building spacious 
 galleries through the hearts and bases of the moun- 
 tains, and by throwing " aerial " bridges from one 
 mountain peak to another. Henceforth I shall speak 
 of all these cities as " Montalluyah." 
 
 Palaces and edifices of various forms, their gilded 
 spires and minarets inlaid with many coloured trans- 
 parent stones which sparkle in our brilliant sun, stand 
 on undulating sinuous ridges, peaks, and terraces, 
 rising one above the other in endless and irregular 
 succession. 
 
 The houses are mostly curved, oval, or round. In 
 Montalluyah straight lines are avoided. The houses 
 are built principally with a white stone, mingled with 
 a peculiar stone of a bright sky-blue colour, both stones 
 repellent of heat. 
 
 Gardens and verdure separate the houses one from 
 the other. Most of the gardens are arranged in curvi- 
 linear lines, the houses being placed at the central 
 point of the inner and outer curve alternately, so that 
 each alternate house is on the outer centre of the garden 
 
38 Another World. 
 
 curve, and each alternate house is on the inner centre 
 of the adjoining curve. The undulating lines of terraces 
 are broken by gigantic masses of rock of various colours, 
 red, green, golden, white, blue, silver, brown, and 
 variegated — rocks of carbuncle, lapis lazuli, malachite, 
 gold-stone, and many-coloured marbles. 
 
 These rocks and undulations are intersected by 
 ravines, rivers, inlets of the sea, lakes, and cataracts, 
 reflecting the many tints of the gorgeously coloured sky 
 and the rays of our vividly bright sun, filling our city 
 as it were with aureoles of glory. 
 
 In many parts the sea has made itself a hidden way, 
 and runs its course for miles under the rocks, appear- 
 ing again at great distances in one of the interior 
 inland cities, perhaps at the bottom of a deep ravine 
 or open space ; and the waters are often raised and 
 collected for use and ornament in fountains and arti- 
 ficial cascades called water-lifts : whilst springs of 
 fresh water gush out of the rocks, affording refresh- 
 ment to the sun-parched and many-coloured grasses, 
 flowers, and vegetation. 
 
 Great cataracts and artificial cascades often form the 
 background to a great building or colossal statue. The 
 effect of these large masses of water viewed from all 
 parts is extremely grand and beautiful. 
 
 Sometimes the ravines, rivers, cataracts, and sea-arms 
 are passed by huge bridges of the natural rocks, per- 
 forated by the sea, or opened by man to render navi- 
 gation possible. Sometimes bridges miles in length 
 are thrown across a great cataract or immense chasm 
 
The Star City. 39 
 
 where the rocks have been relentlessly torn asunder by 
 the lightning and other electrical disturbances. 
 
 All the large bridges are covered with houses and 
 gardens, which at a distance seem air-suspended cities, 
 hanging without support over rivers, cataracts, large 
 cities, and aggregations of houses. 
 
 Everything conducive to health is attended to : the 
 supply of water to every part of the city is unlimited, 
 and in each house, whether of rich or poor, is a bath, 
 for sea and for fresh water. 
 
 We have " violet streams," which run for miles over 
 beds of violets white and blue. The water of these is 
 preserved in tanks erected at the end of the streams, 
 trenches being cut to assist the flow. It has a de- 
 licious flavour, and is used for various beverages, but 
 not for culinary purposes, since, when mixed with cer- 
 tain things, it turns black and loses its fragrance. 
 
 Trees, plants, and flowers perfume the air with their 
 fragrance; whilst birds of endless variety and richest 
 plumage have their nests in the tall and wide-spreading 
 trees of varied-coloured foliage and fill the air with their 
 music. In the trees are placed artificial nests to entice 
 the birds; these invite others, which build their nests 
 spontaneously. The trees are large, their branches and 
 rich foliage spread themselves in graceful lines to a long 
 distance on every side and afford pleasing shade, their 
 gauzy leaves subduing the light and producing the effect 
 of soft rainbow tints. The trees also emit perfume. 
 
 The music of the birds harmonizes with the refresh- 
 
40 • Another World. 
 
 ing sounds of the running waters, cascades, and foun- 
 tains ; and tliat the effect on the mind of these beautiful 
 harmonies may not be disturbed, the wheels of our 
 chariots as well as the horses' hoofs are bound w^th a 
 peculiar hide which, besides possessing great toughness 
 and durability, has the property of deadening sound. 
 Thus none but the most agreeable sounds reach the 
 ear, whilst the senses are charmed with aromatic odours 
 and the eye is pleased with beauty of every kind. 
 
 Arched galleries and passages through the hills and 
 mountains, partly perforated by the sea or electric fire, 
 and enlarged by the industry of man, have a subdued 
 light and make an impression of another kind, the 
 red light in these perforated roads answering to the red 
 shade of the outer world. These galleries and openings 
 in the rocks are used to shorten distances from one side 
 of a mountain to another. 
 
 The whole city is full of animation. The illuminated 
 sky, the variegated plumage of the birds, the moving 
 myriads of human beings, clad in rich costumes of divers 
 colours ; horses, elephants, camels, and camelopards, 
 richly caparisoned ; carriages gorgeously decorated, the 
 golden domes of the houses, the many-coloured rocks 
 reflecting themselves in the waters and in the brilliant 
 skies, with their own aerial peaks and mountains bril- 
 liant and bright with our powerful sunlight — all these 
 combine to produce a gorgeous spectacle. Moreover, 
 the constantly recurring undulations and tortuousness of 
 the ground are so great that it is difficult to proceed 
 
The Star City. 41 
 
 for a few minutes without meeting an entire change of 
 scenery, as though one had readied a new city. 
 
 At one moment are seen mountain peaks rising 
 almost perpendicularly to the skies in varying height, 
 then a little turn brings the spectator on forests of 
 houses, with ornamental gilded domes and hives of 
 human beings. 
 
 Overhanging rock and mountain-forms of varied 
 colours, the skies now scarcely seen, now reflecting 
 their gorgeous tints in the sparkling rivers, cascades, 
 and upheaving masses of water, these and much more 
 form a picture of which words of fire would fail to 
 convey a sufficient idea to those accustomed to the 
 sober, though beautifully subdued tints of your skies. 
 
( 42 ) 
 
 IX. 
 
 THE SUSPENDED MOUNTAIN. 
 
 " The uplifted Mountain Arm, as though raised in anger, threatens 
 
 you and your little ones with destruction Let all hearts 
 
 unite in prayer, that Heaven may inspire your Tootmanyoso 
 with the means of saving the world from so dire a calamity ! . ." 
 
 The ordinary elevation of the tides is immense. They 
 advance and rise to a height far beyond any similar 
 phenomenon in your planet, and the waters retire in 
 proportion, leaving at low water many miles of sea- 
 shore uncovered. 
 
 In Montalluyah the sun's electricity is very powerful. 
 It is the power of the sun, and not of the moon, which 
 principally influences the tides. 
 
 A huge mountain mass projects from the elevated 
 continent of Montalluyah for miles above the sea. 
 
 The heart and base of the mountain mass had been 
 carried away from under the higher mass by some 
 
The Stcspended Mountain. 43 
 
 great convulsion of nature, leaving the upper part of 
 the mountain without support, except by its adhesion 
 to the main continent, of which it formed part. From 
 the point of juncture the suspended mass extends 
 itself out horizontally in the air over cities built on the 
 ridges, sides, and foot of the parent mountain-chain, and 
 far beyond the extreme bounds of these cities, for miles 
 over and parallel with the sea, at a height which from 
 the lower cities makes the superincumbent mass rarely 
 distinguishable from the illuminated clouds above. 
 
 The electric agencies in our world are very powerful ; 
 and it is supposed that at an early age of our world's 
 history the mountain-foot covered with cities extended 
 considerably beyond the land on which stand the present 
 lower cities, and for many miles beyond the actual point 
 to which the sea now recedes at low water, and that 
 through a great electric disturbance, the upheaving 
 seas of mighty waters rolled on, and, rising to an im- 
 mense height — some think above the summit of the great 
 mountain — with resistless force carried away miles of 
 intermediate rock-land, which had till then formed the 
 heart of the mountain. 
 
 When after some time the waters receded the moun- 
 tain mass above the point of their ravages was left 
 suspended, deprived of the support of the intermediate 
 and nether strata, which before the upheavings of the 
 waters had connected the plateaus and peaks of the 
 mountain"with the land beneath. 
 
 The suspended or aerial mountain stretches from the 
 
44 Another World. 
 
 high lands of the continent horizontally through the 
 air, just as one of your largest continents stretches into 
 tlie sea. Between it and the sea below, however, is a 
 space to be measured by miles. 
 
 The sea in subsiding did not recede to its old limits ; 
 for a part only of the miles of the lower lands between 
 the scooped-out mountain heart and the sea was re- 
 stored to the world by the retiring waters, and the 
 heart of the mountain having been carried away and 
 engulfed for ever, the projecting mountain mass was 
 left suspended not only over the land now covered by 
 the lower cities, but for miles over the sea. Neither 
 can be approached except by proceeding first for a 
 long distance in an opposite direction inland, until the 
 extreme point is reached where the sea stopped its 
 ravages on the mountain's heart ; the road then leads 
 by circuitous bendings to the land below. 
 
 On the rocky ridges of the heart or indent of the 
 mountain, and on the part of the mountain foot restored 
 by the sea, now stand the middle and lower cities of 
 Montalluyah. 
 
 The hanging mountain mass, with its promontories 
 and high hills, presents all varieties of shape and 
 outline, and is itself intersected by rocks, ravines, cata- 
 racts, and torrents. 
 
 One great torrent runs on for many miles, and having 
 been swelled by tributaries into an immense gathering 
 of mighty waters, rushes impetuously seaward, to the 
 extreme point of the suspended mountain, whence from 
 
The Suspended Mountam. 45 
 
 its aerial height it falls into the sea beneath, the spray 
 bringing refreshment to the parched atmosphere of the 
 lower and intervening cities, built on the ridges and 
 peaks of the sea-worn heart of the mountain. This 
 torrent, called the Great Cataract, forms a feature of 
 great grandeur and beauty. 
 
 On the suspended mountain itself is built a city 
 larger than your largest capitals, called the Upper city 
 of Montalluyah. The Lower city, nearer the sea-level, 
 is distant vertically about three miles from the nearest 
 under part of the projecting mountain-arm above. The 
 cities swarm with human beings, whilst the wealth of 
 the districts is incalculable. 
 
 Before my time many of the under parts of the 
 suspended mountain had broken from the parent moun- 
 tain arm, burying cities and their inhabitants under 
 the masses of rock. 
 
 In the then state of science these catastrophes could 
 scarcely have been prevented, but at that time the 
 inhabitants of Montalluyah rarely thought of preventing 
 accidents till after they had occurred ! 
 
 Although in my reign the suspended mountain did 
 not threaten immediate danger, I saw that unless 
 means could be devised to support it, like catastrophes 
 would at some time recur, and perhaps the whole 
 mountain arm would give way, hurling the upper 
 cities to destruction, and crushing the nether cities 
 under its falling masses. The terrible consequences 
 that would ensue were more appalling even in their 
 
4-6 Another World. 
 
 remoteness than the most vivid imagination dared 
 realize. 
 
 Acting therefore on the principle governing my 
 polity — that of preventing evils — I determined to use 
 the immense mechanical and electrical powers with 
 which the marvellous progress of science had supplied 
 me, to construct a work strong and durable enough to 
 support the suspended mountain. 
 
 I assembled from all parts the mighty men of our 
 world, men of truth and wisdom, fathers of science and 
 knowledge, chiefs in all the principal departments ; for 
 it was provided by one of my laws that before any great 
 work was undertaken these men should be consulted, 
 and that, so far as was in accordance with the chief 
 intent, the work should be carried on in harmony with 
 the requisitions of the principal sciences. 
 
 After much thought, deliberation, and study, a 
 stupendous work was undertaken ; a work so great in 
 the parent thought, and so wondrous in the execution, 
 that it is looked upon by the people as the wonder of 
 our world. 
 
 With your limited mechanical appliances, and back- 
 wardness of electrical science, you will perhaps have 
 difficulty in realizing the practicability of such a con- 
 struction. 
 
 %: 
 
( 47 ) 
 
 X. 
 
 THE MOUNTAIN SUPPORTER. 
 
 " Let all hearts unite in gratitude to Him who sent His angels to 
 aid us in this work. 
 
 " He inspired the directing mind, and gave strength to those that 
 executed. He created the fire that married the two substances 
 into one indestructible compound mass. 
 
 " Behold, and wonder!" 
 
 A CIRCULAR tower, whose base above the foundation 
 is more than a mile in diameter, and whose round walls 
 are more than a hundred feet in thickness, is carried 
 up from the lower land nearest to the sea-level until 
 the head of the tower reaches and supports the project- 
 ing mountain mass above. 
 
 The diameter of the tower-head is one-third of the 
 diameter of the base. The diminution being very gra- 
 dual is scarcely perceptible, and appears to be the 
 effect of distance. The height of the tower is the same 
 as its circumference at the base. Our ordinary powers 
 
48 Another World. 
 
 of vision generally exceed yours, and the light in our 
 world is more intense ; and yet the head of the tower 
 can from the lower cities seldom Jje distinguished from 
 the illuminated clouds above. 
 
 The area in the interior of the tower at the base, and 
 for some distance above, is divided horizontally and 
 vertically, and the compartments are used for store- 
 houses, including the storing of scientific instruments, 
 and for experiments connected with science. The 
 different strata and incidents of the atmosphere at 
 various elevations are there studied with peculiar 
 advantage, as there are numerous landings at different 
 distances, and we have the means of ascending and 
 descending the whole distance, or of alighting on any 
 of the landings by means of a machine raised and 
 lowered by electric power. 
 
 As the work progressed, stages were constructed at 
 different heights on which buildings were erected, where 
 the workmen and their families lived until the task 
 was completed, the materials and electricities used, as 
 well as provisions and necessaries, being raised to these 
 stages by electric power. The principal material used 
 is the hardest and most durable substance known in 
 our world — an amalgamated material consisting of 
 certain proportions of iron and marble fused into a 
 solid compact mass by the action of fire and electricity. 
 
 Heavy Materials lightened by Electricity. 
 
 The blocks used were of immense size, so huge, that 
 even with our electrical and mechanical levers, many 
 
The Mottntam Supporter. 49 
 
 expedients were employed to raise them to their as- 
 signed places. 
 
 Electric science had greatly advanced in my reign, 
 and electric powers had been discovered by which the 
 heaviest masses could be lightened temporarily, so that 
 their specific gravity, called by us the " tenacious elec- 
 tricity," and its tendency to seek the sympathetic 
 electricity of the earth was temporarily diminished, if 
 not entirely neutralized, without injury to the mass 
 subjected to the operation. 
 
 Though the means and end are different, the principle 
 is not unlike that by which you often lighten the 
 specific gravity of bodies, and even change their nature 
 by chemical combination, the action of fire, and other 
 expedients, the bodies often resuming their specific 
 gravity and original form. The means we employ for 
 lightening bodies are far more rapid and effectual, and? 
 at the same time, the materials acted upon are les^ 
 abruptly or violently changed. 
 
 Notwithstanding all our knowledge of electric and 
 mechanical powers, our thousands of artificers em- 
 ployed, and all the industry and energy exerted in 
 obedience to my will, nine of our years ^ — more than 
 thirty of yours — were spent in the completion of this 
 stupendous work. 
 
 The tower of itself is an object of great grandeur and 
 
 ' Our year is not calculated like yours. The year is marked by 
 a peculiar appearance which the sun assumes at equidistant epochs. 
 
 E 
 
50 A^iother World. 
 
 beauty, and is richly ornamented. The external walls 
 of the plinth at the base of the tower are overlaid with 
 gold and ravine ^ metal, inlaid with large transparent 
 stones of varied colours. The ravine metal — a metal 
 prized beyond gold — possesses beautiful veins of colour, 
 which change with the temperature — veins of watery 
 gi-een, of purple, blue, and steel. When refined, it is 
 most beautiful. The colours are sometimes so bright 
 that it is dazzling to look at them. 
 
 On the tower are scrolls and images of peculiar 
 meaning, and of large characters in gold and ravine 
 metal, ornamented with transparent stones. The sun's 
 rays playing on these stones^ and particularly on a large 
 yellow stone like an amethyst, illuminates the column 
 with what may be called a supernatural light. 
 
 Alternating with the scrolls are designs representing 
 episodes in my life and reign. These designs are in 
 pure white marble in relief, and with the light of our 
 world stand out prominently from the iron-marble, 
 sufficiently large to be plainly seen at great distances 
 from nearly all parts of the city. The proposal for thus 
 recording the events of my reign came from the kings 
 and people who loved me greatly. 
 
 As before observed, a person can be raised from the 
 base to the top of the column, and through a shaft into 
 the Upper city. The movement is rapid, and takes less 
 
 ^ So named from being found in the great ravine, the largest 
 ravine in Montalluyah. 
 
The Motintain Supporter. 5 1 
 
 than half an hour either way, whilst the journey by our 
 external roads, by reason of the circuits to be taken, 
 and the ascents and descents would, even to descend, 
 occupy two days on a fleet horse. The passage through 
 the Tower, however, is seldom used either for ascent or 
 descent, except in cases of great emergency, because 
 the great difference of the atmosphere above and below 
 materially affects the health of the passenger. 
 
 The machinery, too, in the descent requires much 
 care and calculation, for the weight of the descending 
 body would otherwise increase to such an extent, that 
 accidents would occur. 
 
 The difference of the atmosphere and the effect on 
 the human frame between the Upper and Lower cities 
 is remarkable ; those accustomed to live in the Lower 
 city have a disposition to spring from their feet when 
 first arriving in the Upper city. I recollect a lady — 
 rather weakly — who seemed mad, but was rational 
 enough ; only she could not for some time resist the 
 impulse of springing ujDwards. 
 
 This mode of communication would perhaps have been 
 more resorted to had we not possessed the telegraph. 
 The electric telegraph is, in its rapidity, not unlike 
 that used in your world, but is different in construction 
 and mode of working. What is written at one station 
 is reproduced in its exact size and form at another. 
 Even a portrait designed at one end of the telegraph 
 with the electric acid would be instantaneously re- 
 produced at the other end, perhaps many hundred 
 miles distant. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 Another World. 
 
 At different stages of the Tower the colour of the atmo- 
 sphere sensibly changes. Tliis phenomenon is caused 
 by certain minute particles which contain animaleula, 
 or their ova, and exist at different distances in layers, 
 and which as they are developed and become heavier 
 have a tendency to fall into lower regions of the at- 
 mosphere, till they awaken into life under the influence 
 of the sun. Blights, called by us Viscota3, " infectious 
 visitors," are often thus generated, falling from layer to 
 layer till they settle on plants and trees. 
 
 These ova, moved by the winds, are sometimes 
 mixed together, but when the winds subside the more 
 advanced and heaviest tend to settle in the lower 
 regions of the air just as the heaviest particles of a 
 mixture have a tendency to sink and settle below. 
 
 All this has been shown beyond doubt by a quantity 
 of air being collected when falling fast, and at different 
 times and altitudes. Each portion of air being secured 
 in a separate glass case, the ova were then viewed 
 through our powerful microscopes, and subjected to 
 various tests. 
 
 The Mountain Supporter, which can be seen from 
 nearly every part of the Middle and Lower cities of 
 Montalluyah, is an object of inconceivable grandeur 
 and beauty, its appearance varying according to the 
 point whence it is seen. 
 
 This great work often seems broken into numerous 
 parts of varied length, by mountains, rocks, and ravine 
 sides, raising their heads between it and the spectator. 
 Often, particularly when the clouds have been high, 
 
The Mountain Supporter. ^^ 
 
 and the sky has been clear, I have seen from a distance 
 parts of the huge Mountain Supporter seemingly broken 
 into vertical lines towards the middle and lower parts 
 in a way that, in conjunction with the upper parts, has 
 produced an effect like that of an immense flower raising 
 its head towards the skies, supported by a long stalk 
 resting on many elegant but slender tendrils. 
 
 The grandeur and beauty of the tower is, if possible, 
 heightened by the Great Cataract, in conjunction with 
 which it is almost invariably seen. The falling waters 
 vie with the Mountain Supporter in breadth, and over- 
 top it by the height from which they are hurled ; the 
 one firm, stately, and magnificent in its solidity and 
 repose, the other vapoury and grand in its gracefulness 
 and movement ; both inconceivably beautiful ; the 
 Cataract, a work of all-powerful Providence, whose 
 wise purposes no one can scan in their entirety ; the 
 Supporter symbolizing the inspired genius of man, who, 
 with the beneficent purpose of saving innumerable 
 lives from destruction, had, by the sweat of his brow, 
 constructed a work more stable than the solid rock, — 
 a work whose head might be said to "reach unto 
 Heaven." 
 
( 54 ) 
 
 XL 
 
 ELECTRICITY 
 
 IN MONTALLUYAH. 
 
 " A spark of Heaven power.'' 
 
 In the construction of the Mountain Supporter you will 
 have perceived that we were greatly aided by our ex- 
 tended knowledge of electricity. 
 
 Before my reign, although electricity was used for 
 some purposes, the existence of varieties in electricity, 
 and the manifold uses to which their wondrous powers 
 could be applied, were unknown. 
 
 Electricity was not then utilised for locomotion 
 either on land or sea, or for raising ponderous bodies 
 to an immense height, or in the various products of 
 manufacture and art, or, in short, for any of the 
 almost innumerable purposes where the various elec- 
 tricities are now employed, either separately or in 
 combination. 
 
Electricity. 55 
 
 This could not well be otherwise ; for beyond a 
 contrivance like your Leyden jar, for collecting " air 
 electricity," no means of collecting, still less concen- 
 trating, electricity of any kind then existed. 
 
 The belief once generally entertained was, that there 
 were but two electricities, or rather two varieties of the 
 same electricity, one repellent and the other attractive, 
 answering in a measure to your terms of positive and 
 negative. Some, indeed, thought that several different 
 kinds existed ; but the renowned electricians — trulv 
 great men, for they had opened the gates of science — 
 proclaimed that all electricities were in reality one and 
 the same, modified only by accidents. 
 
 They referred to certain phenomena always re- 
 sembling each other in whatever way the electricity 
 producing them might be generated ; and they argued, 
 with an appearance of truth, that the electricity 
 which produced these similar phenomena must be 
 one and the same: for, asked they, are not like 
 causes indicated by like effects? The principle was 
 right, but, as was subsequently shown, the application 
 and the conclusion were wrong. The error had arisen 
 from the fact that electricities of every kind possess 
 certain properties in common : thus, air electricity 
 enters into the composition of them all. These common 
 properties produce phenomena varying only in degree, 
 but so similar to each other that, in the absence of 
 further knowledge, the electricians concluded that their 
 theory was correct, and, in consequence, many valuable 
 discoveries were retarded for centuries. 
 
^6 A^iother World. 
 
 Many kinds of Electricity. 
 
 In my reign, however, tangible and visible proofs 
 established beyond doubt that every kind of body and 
 substance, whether animate or inanimate, contains an 
 electricity of its own. 
 
 Although all electricities contain air electricity, and 
 are similar in some other respects, yet each differs from 
 all others by reason of some properties peculiar to itself, 
 the species being different, though the genus is the 
 same. As in the case of the blood of animals, which is 
 called by the common name of blood in spite of ma- 
 terial differences, when the species is different, so we 
 haA'e a generic name for all electricities, a term signify- 
 ing " A spark of Heaven power." 
 
 Some electricities are diffused and attenuated ; some 
 are concentrated ; others are so tenacious of the body 
 to wdiich they belong that they are all but steadfast. 
 Some are sympathetic ; some antipathetic, attracting 
 or repelling each other ; some mingle gently ; others, 
 when brought into contact, cause violent explosions. 
 
 Drawing out and concentrating Electricities 
 FOR Use. 
 
 We discovered the means of drawing out the vari- 
 ous electricities from the body to which they are 
 appetent, and of concentrating and preserving them 
 for use. 
 
 3Ian, beasts, birds, insects, fish, reptiles, trees, plants, 
 
Electricity. 5 7 
 
 water, in short, all substances organic and inorganic, 
 possess each its own peculiar electricity. In naming 
 fish, I refer to each species, and not merely to those 
 already known to you as electrical, and which have the 
 power of emitting strong currents of their own peculiar 
 electricity. A huge fish, well known on your earth, 
 supplies us with the most powerful of all electricities — 
 an electricity of immense value. Docks sufSciently 
 large are built expressly where the sea monster is 
 driven, there to be subjected to the process by which 
 he is made to yield up the electricity contained in his 
 huge frame. 
 
 The different kinds of electricity collected and con- 
 centrated are stored ready for use in a large building 
 called " The Electric Store-house," — the electricities, 
 secured in non-conducting pouches, being placed in 
 separate compartments. This is the more necessary, 
 since explosions arise when antagonistic electricities 
 come into contact with each other, and the com- 
 mingling of sympathetic electricities deteriorates their 
 quality. For that reason care is taken to keep out 
 light. By the electricity of light most other electricities 
 are affected. 
 
 To the storehouse are attached extensive grounds for 
 experiments and for exhibitions, which at the same 
 time delight and instruct the people. I should observe 
 that beautiful as well as humorous effects are produced 
 by certain electrical combinations. By means of sym- 
 pathetic action living bodies can be attracted and raised 
 without removing their inherent electricity, as you 
 
58 Another World. 
 
 attract light substances with the magnet or the elec- 
 tricity known to you. 
 
 Wild Birds Caught by Electricity. 
 
 The kind of electricity by which the body to be 
 operated upon will be best attracted is well understood 
 in Montalluyah. As a simple example, I will state 
 that wild birds are caught by means of a sympathetic 
 electricity. For this purpose a long, hollow metal tube 
 is used, at. the bottom of which is a globe containing a 
 powerful acid. A receptacle at the top of the tube 
 contains seeds much liked by the birds. They hover 
 about these seeds, and, when they are within a certain 
 distance, a slight pressure on a wooden spring causes a 
 drop of the acid in the globe to escape into the tube, 
 and so to set in movement a current of electricity, 
 which, being very sympathetic to the bird, acts as 
 an attractor so powerful, that it cannot get away. 
 The tube is then gently lowered, and the birds are 
 gradually drawn near to the earth, when a light net is 
 throw'n over the captives, and they are shaken into a 
 cage-net at the bottom. Calmed by the electricity, 
 they do not flutter or struggle when thus secured. It 
 is very interesting to see the birds come nearer and 
 nearer as tlie rod is lowered towards the ground. 
 
 For electrical purposes it is necessary to catch the 
 birds alive. Those required for food are also caught 
 in the same way, that they may be killed without pain, 
 
Electricity. 59 
 
 as, indeed, are all birds and animals used for food. 
 Birds supply an electricity for lightening ponderous 
 bodies ; and by means of this, the immense blocks of 
 iron-marble used for the construction of the Mountain 
 Supporter were temporarily lightened, that they might 
 be raised to their assigned places. 
 
( 6o ) 
 
 XII. 
 
 THE PAIN-LULLER. 
 
 Vivisection. 
 
 " Cause not pain, lest you yourselves be afflicted." 
 
 From a small pet-bird of pink and green plumage, 
 called in our language the Nebo, is extracted an elec- 
 tricity known as tlie " Pain-luller." 
 
 The preparations previously used, though very ser- 
 viceable, did not fulfil all requisites, and they so 
 seriously suspended the vital action, that the patient 
 often died in consequence. By means of the '"' pain- 
 luller" vivisection and the most difficult surgical opera- 
 tions can be performed safely and painlessly, without 
 any part of the system being affected by the action of 
 the " pain-luller," with the exception of the nerves of 
 sensation. We knew that the feeling of pain in animals 
 depends on the action of a particular set of nerves. 
 When this pain-lulling electricity is introduced into 
 
The Pain-luller. 6i 
 
 the body, it is attracted to the nerves of sensation, and 
 the sense of feeling remains suspended during several 
 hours, whilst the other nerves and muscles — as, indeed, 
 all the rest of the organization — continue to perform 
 their fimctions as in their normal state. 
 
 Vivisection. 
 
 In vivisection the animal's eyes are bandaged, so 
 that he does not even know what is going on, but is 
 free from pain, whilst all the springs of action, with 
 the one exception, remain in their normal state. This 
 would not be the case if the animal suffered from acute 
 pain and terror during the operation. The continued 
 energy of the functions is thought essential to the com- 
 plete success of the operation, whether on the human 
 frame or in vivisection. 
 
 How Discovered. « 
 
 The efficacy of the " pain-luller " was discovered by 
 an accident. A little girl carrying a pet Nebo was 
 knocked down, and the wheel of a chariot passed over 
 her legs. In a convulsive effort to save her pet, the 
 child pressed it to her bosom with so much force that 
 she broke the bird's skin. When the people ran to her 
 assistance, and lifted her up, they found that both her 
 legs were broken. To the surprise of all, she did not 
 cry, but only asked to be taken to her mother, and 
 continued to press the bird to her breast. From kind- 
 
62 Another World. 
 
 ness, those near wished to take away the bird, but the 
 girl would not loose her hold. 
 
 The doctors were astonished ; for the severity of the 
 fractures would ordinarily have caused acute pain, 
 more particularly during the setting of the bones. The 
 child, however, though quite conscious of what was 
 passing, did not suffer in the least, but continued to 
 pet her little bird. 
 
 After many experiments, my scientific men found 
 that this entire absence of pain was due to the Nebo's 
 electricity, which had escaped by the breaking of its 
 skin. This electricity, attracted by the nerves of sen- 
 sation, had entered the child's body when she pressed 
 the pet convulsively to her bosom, the seat of great 
 sensibility. The electricity only suspended the sense 
 of feeling, but did not affect any other part of the 
 child's system. 
 
 7k' 
 
63 
 
 XIII. 
 
 THE MICROSCOPE. 
 
 CONCENTEATED LiGHT — MuSIC — EXPERIMENT ON 
 
 THE Living Man. 
 
 " The same Almighty Power that governs the universe of worlds 
 governs the minutest particles of creation. ... In toth is 
 shown His infinite power." 
 
 The properties of our Microscopes (as of other optical 
 instruments) are wondrously increased by the aid of 
 an electricity called " concentrated light." ^ 
 
 In our fields is found a little worm, whose body is 
 surrounded by a beautiful and powerful light, visible 
 by day and by night. 
 
 While meditating on the cause of this phenomenon, 
 
 ' Tn Montalluyah light in the ordinary state is said to be a highly 
 attenuated electricity. 
 
64 Another World. 
 
 it occurred to me that the light was probably attracted 
 and concentrated round the little creature by its own 
 electricity. After many experiments, my great elec- 
 tricians found that this was the case, and many valuable 
 discoveries were the result. 
 
 A machine, called the '• Enticer," charged with elec- 
 tricity abstracted from this worm, is placed in a high 
 open spot, and light is attracted and concentrated in a 
 marvellous manner. When the poucli for receiving the 
 concentrated light is fully charged, and secured against 
 the action of other electricities, it is detached from the 
 machine, and its contents are preserved for use. The 
 appearance of concentrated light is that of a beautiful 
 halo. 
 
 Music. 
 
 The power of music, beyond that derived from its 
 mere execution, is greatly influenced by the amount of 
 electricity infused into the sounds by the performer ; 
 and in our planet the human voice has often been 
 known to soothe, and sometimes to restore, a disordered 
 brain, by awakening the powers of some dormant 
 division, when the electricity accompanying the sounds 
 is sympathetic with the light in the brain of the 
 listener. The human voice, other things being equal, 
 is more electrical than sounds from musical instru- 
 ments ; for in the one case the emanations of light come 
 direct from the living singer, whilst in the latter in- 
 stance the electricity coming from the executant passes 
 by contact with the instrument, and is thus transmitted 
 
Concentrated LigJit. 6^ 
 
 through an intermediate conductor. The beauty and 
 effect of many of our musical instruments, and par- 
 ticularly of the harp, are greatly increased by the appli- 
 cation of electricity. 
 
 A skilful executant on our harp can assuage the 
 passions of a multitude, — nay, he can excite many of 
 the aspirations and sensibilities ascribed in your legends 
 to Orpheus and other mythical personages. 
 
 It is thought in Montalluyah, — though it was never 
 demonstrated, — that a modification of concentrated 
 light forms the point of union between the immortal 
 soul and the perishable portions of man. 
 
 Internal Concentrated Light. 
 
 There is concentrated light — the very essence of 
 light — within ourselves, particularly in the brain, to 
 which the light, having travelled about the body, is 
 conveyed, through the instrumentality of the blood, to 
 the nerves and other organs. 
 
 In speaking of the brain, we often use words belong- 
 ing to vision. Until the discovery of "concentrated 
 light," we did not know how truthful were these ex- 
 pressions, one of which in our language answers to the 
 " mind's eye." The eye as well as the brain contains 
 concentrated light, and physical impressions received 
 through the visual organs are by this electricity im- 
 mediately conveyed to the sympathetic " light " of the 
 brain. 
 
 S' 
 
66 AiiotJier World. 
 
 By the application of concentrated light we can even 
 increase for a time the intellectual powers, or, rather, 
 we can strengthen the instrument through which the 
 intellectual powers are manifested. 
 
 EXPEKIMENT ON THE LiVING MaN. 
 
 The possession of concentrated light led to the dis- 
 covery of the exact mode in which the brain acts in 
 the living man. By experiments on transparent fish 
 of the zoophyte class, and on the eyes of animals, we 
 discovered the means of making a living body for a 
 time transparent. The skull was rendered transparent 
 accordingly, and by the aid of cxjncentrated light and of 
 an instrument called an " electric viewer," the currents 
 of electricity in the brain were made visible. 
 
 These currents include myriads of electrical lines — 
 literally composed of electricity — lines the nearest a})- 
 proach to your defiuition of a mathematical line, that 
 which hath length without breadth. 
 
 The filaments, as we may truly call them, are of 
 dilTerent forms, straight, spiral, and otherwise curved, 
 and of Varied length and colours. They are set in 
 motion by the impulsion of thought. When we talked 
 to the patient on a particular subject, one series of lines 
 would be set in motion with indescribable rapidity ; 
 other topics would call into play other series of straight 
 or curved lines. They can also be set in motion under 
 the influence of certain electricities. 
 
 Although the experiments on the living man proved 
 
Experiment on the Living Man. 67 
 
 very valuable, they could uot be conducted with im- 
 punity, and were therefore not often repeated. The 
 man operated upon was insensible for some time after- 
 wards, and felt the effects for years. He was, however, 
 cared for during the rest of his life, and was not ex- 
 l^ected to work. Moreover, every kind of comfort, 
 luxury, and amusement was provided for him and for 
 a certain number of relatives and friends whom he 
 selected as companions. Still he was not allowed to 
 marry, that being one of the principal conditions 
 to which he subscribed on being chosen for the experi- 
 ment from amongst a host of candidates to whom all 
 the serious consequences attending the operation were 
 made known. ^ 
 
 F 2 
 
( 68 ) 
 
 XIV. 
 
 PHYSICIANS. 
 
 Disease Geems. 
 
 " Cure all evils in their early gerrn, so shall ye be spared endless 
 suflerinf'." 
 
 Physicians take very hicrh rank in Montalluyah ; 
 they are furnished with palaces and gardens ; their 
 revenue is great ; they are wholly provided for by the 
 State, since on their knowledge and efforts depend 
 greatly the prolongation of life, the prevention of 
 disease and suffering, the preservation of beauty, and 
 of invaluable nerve and brain power. As in the moral, 
 so in the physical constitution, the aim is to discover 
 and crush evils in their germ, before they have taken 
 proportions dangerous to the individual and to the 
 community. 
 
 Formerly the chief duty of physicians was to wait 
 patiently until disease had worked great and even fatal 
 
Disease Ger7ns — The Perspiration, 69 
 
 mischief. Their chief occupation now is to preserve 
 the patient's health and prevent disease, and if, from 
 any but accidental causes, any one fell ill, it would be 
 a disgrace to them. They were formerly called by a 
 name answering to "Disease Doctors," whilst they are 
 now known by a term signifying "Health Guardians." 
 
 Prior to seasons formerly unhealthy, the physicians 
 make visitations from house to house. With the aid 
 of powerful microscopes, they examine tlie minute 
 particles of the perspiration issuing through the pores. 
 The perspiration, being the result of efforts made by 
 the system to throw off impurities, indicates whether 
 the patient is in good health, or whether there is a 
 tendency to disease. The state of the perspiration, 
 though varying greatly, does not always show the exact 
 nature of the malady ; for many diseases present the 
 same appearances, and, in that case, tests are applied, 
 which do not fail to indicate to what malady the' 
 impurities belong. 
 
 To give an instance : There is a disease of the lungs 
 called Scrofiuska, which impedes respiration, and is 
 besides often attended with cough, emaciation of the 
 body, and other symptoms like those that accompany 
 consumption, for which indeed it was formerly mis- 
 taken. It is now well known to be a different disease, 
 requiring different treatment. In scrofiuska the lungs 
 sweU inwardly, but tubercles are not generated, and, un- 
 like consumption, this disease can be cured even 4hen 
 at its height. I recollect a bad case, early in my reign, 
 
70 Another World. 
 
 where our pliysicians, mistaking the complaint for con- 
 firmed consumption, declared that the right lung was 
 gone. A short time afterwards the real nature of the 
 disease was discovered, and the patient was completely 
 restored to health. 
 
 In both complaints, however, the perspiration, when 
 viewed through our microscopes, presents exactly the 
 same appearance. In consumption, and to a greater 
 extent in scrofiuska, the lungs are covered with a web- 
 like moisture, portions of which are thrown off by the 
 system with the perspiration. 
 
 The ordinaiy appearance of perspiration in a healthy 
 state is that of an oleaginous liquid consistency resem- 
 bling, say, a thin cream ; but the water exuded by the 
 lungs has the appearance of dew, and is indeed called 
 by a term signifying *' lung-dew." It does not amal- 
 gamate with the oleaginous part of the perspira- 
 tion. 
 
 Our doctors at first thought that they could detect 
 incipient consumption from the appearance of this dew, 
 whilst they had only ascertained that the germs of 
 some one of several diseases existed in the system. 
 For although the presence of lung-dew jn any quantity 
 gives intimation that all is not right, the specific malady 
 is not indicated with certainty. The application of 
 certain tests to the patient is necessary to discover the 
 particular disease with the incipient germs of which 
 he is afflicted. 
 
 Disease and contagion difficult to deal with in their 
 advanced stages, when they have already made their 
 
Disease Germs — The Breath. 7 1 
 
 presence known by symptoms too palpable to be disre- 
 garded, are easily mastered in their germ. 
 
 To collect the perspiration, a little instrument, called 
 " the scraper," is passed over the skin, and at each 
 turn deposits the perspiration in an air-tight receptacle 
 attached to the instrument. 
 
 The blood was found to be but a partial test of 
 disease, for there is much in the body which does n(jt 
 mingle with the blood, whilst the perspiration contains 
 impurities thrown off by every part of the organization, 
 and, when examined through our microscopes, never 
 fails to give warning. 
 
 At the same time the blood is the subject of deep 
 study in Montalluyah ; and every point connected with 
 its component parts, colour, circulation, heat, quality, 
 purification, is thoroughly understood. 
 
 The physicians sometimes examine the breath. With 
 this view, the patient breathes on a little instrument 
 saturated with a preparation which condenses and re- 
 tains the breath. Ample opportunity is thus afforded 
 for its microscopic examination, and for the discovery 
 of the unhealthy particles with which the breath mav 
 be impregnated. 
 
( 7^ ) 
 
 XV. 
 
 MADNESS. 
 
 Think not others blind because yc" will not see. . . , The concen- 
 trated light of the soul is not visible to the naked eye." 
 
 The microscope also led to the discovery of the 
 incipient causes of madness, by the facility it afforded 
 us for the dissection and examination of the minutest 
 portions of the numerous divisions of the brain. 
 
 Before my laws came into operation the incipient 
 symptoms of monomania were rarely noticed, and many 
 were driven into confirmed madness and crime by 
 neglect or improper treatment, whilst some of the sup- 
 posed lunatics were really wiser than their keepers or 
 the doctors who attended them. It often happened 
 that the aspirations of a superior mind were mistaken 
 for indications of the malady, and led to the incarcera- 
 tion of the supposed lunatic. For instance, a poor man, 
 who lived in tlie reign of my predecessor, thought, and 
 
Madness. 73 
 
 truly thought, that electricity might be used as a 
 motive power for the heaviest bodies, and supply the 
 place of wood used as fuel in manufactures. He also 
 thought that electricity, then impalpable to the senses, 
 was the material ingredient affecting the weight and 
 coherence of bodies. People laughed at wliat they 
 supposed to be illusions, and there the matter might 
 have stopped ; but the poor man persisted in his asser- 
 tions that the sun contained electricity, which could be 
 attracted, concentrated, and applied to various purposes. 
 He appealed to the well-known fact, that the sun ripens 
 the fruits of the earth, changes the colours of substances, 
 affects the brain, and produces many wondrous phe- 
 nomena without visible contact. His lucubrations, 
 instead of suggesting experiment, were received with 
 derision, and the man himself was cruelly treated, his 
 very persistency in the truth convincing the world that 
 he was a confirmed madman. In vain lie appealed to 
 the officers charged to visit the monomaniacs, and, in 
 spite of all his efforts, lie died in a lunatic asylum. 
 
 So dangerous, indeed, was it formerly to announce 
 new ideas opposed to those already received, that we 
 had a proverb to the effect, that he was not mad who 
 had "droll" thoughts, but he was so who told them to 
 the world. The proverb is now somewhat reversed, and 
 he is thought wicked who, being favoured with gleams 
 of light, allows them to perish with him. 
 
 Accompanying all laws, I gave to the people my 
 reasons at length for their promulgation, together with 
 answers to anticipated objections ; and in the exposition 
 
74 A 710 1 her World. 
 
 of the laws relating to madness I bid them recollect 
 that had I endeavoured to put my thoughts into action 
 some years earlier, I should undoubtedly have suffered 
 similar persecution to those under which many others 
 had succumbed. 
 
 Monomania is not now assumed, as formerly, from 
 the seeming extravagance or supposed absurdity of 
 people's words ; for it is well known in Montalluyah 
 that thoughts which a few years before were scoffed at 
 as the height of absurdity are now acknowledged facts, 
 and they who could doubt the existence of the now 
 familiar phenomena would alone be thought mad ! It 
 is known, too, that people often say strange things from 
 confused or indistinct recollections of what has befallen 
 them in a prior state of existence, or from prenotion 
 or intuition of things as yet unknown to others ; and 
 although in the sciences we accept nothing as con- 
 clusive that is not confirmed by experiment, the vast- 
 ness or strangeness of the thought, far from attracting 
 ridicule, generally leads to inquiry, experiments, and 
 results. Many of our great discoveries have been sug- 
 gested by hints which formerly would have seemed the 
 ravings of a disordered mind. 
 
 With our microscopes we have been enabled to 
 examine and dissect all the minutest divisions of the 
 brain, each of which responds to certain trains of 
 thought, and to ascertain the physical cause of mad- 
 ness. 
 
 This knowledge enables us to discriminate with 
 certainty, to detect the existence, nature, and locality 
 
Madness. 75 
 
 of the germ, and apply effectual remedies during the 
 earliest tendency to the malady. Until this discovery 
 was made, I took effectual means for curing the numbers 
 in whose brains madness had already been developed. 
 I erected many great buildings, where each patient was 
 separated from the others, for in Montalluyah madness 
 is thought to be more or less contagious ; but after I 
 had reigned some years the deserted divisions only 
 served to show for what purpose they had been formerly 
 used, and, with one single exception, kept in case of 
 need, these buildings are now appropriated to other 
 purposes. 
 
 Amongst the discoveries that astonished the brain- 
 doctors and mind-tamers was the following : — It was 
 formerly thought that the disease existed in the over- 
 worked, portion of the brain ; but this was found to be 
 an error, inasmuch as the disease exists in those parts 
 of the brain which have lain dormant or have been 
 little used. From these the oleaginous fluids essential 
 to their life and activity are drawn to supply the over- 
 worked portion, which remains in full health and 
 power. The doctors admitted that tlieir original belief 
 would alone suffice to account for their having failed to 
 cure so many cases of madness. 
 
 The heat of the climate, the power of the sun, the 
 then excessive use of stimulants, and the excitability of 
 the people, — whose pulsation is more rapid than yours, 
 — all tended formerly to augment the victims of the 
 scouTije. 
 
( 7^ ) 
 
 XVL 
 
 THE DEATH SOLACE. 
 
 Insects. 
 
 " Seek diligently and you will find healthful good even in noxious 
 
 things." 
 
 In Montalluyah learned men are employed wholly in 
 the study of the properties of insects, for these contain 
 valuable electricities. 
 
 Colonies of insects, brought by the storms, formerly 
 destroyed whole crops, till a simple mode was discovered 
 for protecting our fields and capturing the marauders. 
 
 It was ascertained what plant the insects liked most. 
 This, fortunately, proved to be a common plant — one 
 that could be produced in great abundance. Large 
 beds of it are grown in a place concealed as much as 
 possible from view. Amongst the coveted flowers is 
 sprinkled a strong scent, which attracts the insects, 
 who, finding the phint they like so much, congregate 
 there, abandoning entirely the other plants. 
 
The Death Solace, 77 
 
 We have gauze of a very fine and yet strong texture, 
 with which nets are formed. One half of the net is 
 Jaid over the phint-bed when certain winds foretell the 
 coming of the insects, and as soon as these have covered 
 the favourite plant, the top of the net, moved by a 
 spring from either side, closes over and secures the 
 swarm. Where not necessary to secure the insects 
 alive, we sprinkle over the attractive plant-beds a strong 
 poison, which is itself extracted from insects. 
 
 There are at times certain impurities in places very 
 difiicult of access. Swarms of insects, secured in im- 
 mense cages, are brought as near as can be to the spot. 
 The cages opened, the insects instantly rush out in 
 swarms, and soon consume everything that has produced 
 the noxious exhalations. All insects, — indeed all 
 created things, — have, in Montalluyah, some properties 
 useful to man. 
 
 The Death Solace. 
 
 After some years had passed, and my laws had time 
 to operate, disease and crime were reduced to the 
 smallest proportions. Life is now prolonged to a period 
 which, before my reign, would have been thought 
 fabulous, and people rarely die but of old age. 
 
 Man's progress having become a pleasant journey, I 
 was encouraged to believe that the traveller might be 
 enabled to quit the world without the ordinary death- 
 struggle and convulsion, and with his expiring faculties 
 
78 Another World. 
 
 so refreshed, that he would give his last directions with 
 a clear brain and a cheerful heart. 
 
 From a little insect, my men of science extracted a 
 material from which is prepared a potion agreeable to 
 the taste. This is administered to the patient as soon 
 as the physicians are satisfied that life is ebbing fast ; 
 and it, at the same time, calms and rouses the dying 
 man. 
 
 Within five minutes after it has been taken, all signs 
 of suffering disappear, and the countenance acquires a 
 calm expression, succeeded by a smile of joy rarely 
 seen in the most perfect health. The faculties of the 
 dying man are brightened, and his sensations rendered 
 delightful. He looks calmly on deatli, makes his dis- 
 positions with the serenity of robust health, converses 
 familiarly with those dear to him, gives them his bless- 
 ing, and passes away as though he were leaving only 
 for a short and pleasant journey. I have seen many 
 exhort their children and relatives, and speak of their 
 departure for another world with an eloquence seldom 
 heard on other occasions. 
 
 The effect of the potion on a person in full health is 
 very different ; it stimulates and excites, and is alto- 
 gether prejudicial ; and although it would rather do 
 good than harm to a weakly person, its great virtues 
 are only shouTi when taken by a man in his last 
 moments. Where it is desirable merely to calm or to 
 rouse, there are other and more effectual preparations. 
 
( 79 ) 
 
 XVII. 
 
 INTERNAL CITIES. 
 
 Sunshine Pictures. 
 
 " Let the great be blessed for the joy they cause to fall on the world 
 like refreshino; dews." 
 
 There are two seasons iu our world — the one called 
 "moderate," the other "extreme." In the extreme 
 season the heat is far beyond the most powerful heat 
 prevailing in your tropics. Special precautions are 
 then necessary to preserve the health of the people. 
 None are allowed to expose themselves to the sun 
 during the greater part of the day ; a cooling regimen 
 is enjoined, and animal food is forbidden for a certain 
 period. In both seasons the light by day is intense ; 
 its nearest approach to colour is a warm, bright, golden 
 hue, not the cold, white, greyish hue of your climates ; 
 and its red shades are sufficient to light our caverns 
 and passages through the rocks to a certain distance. 
 
8o Another World. 
 
 Those who confer large benefits on the avoi-LI are 
 naturally entitled to enjoy a portion of the wealth and 
 well-being they have successfully laboured to increase. 
 
 This truth I constantly bore in mind, and in spacious 
 galleries perforating the rocks I built the Trombetski, 
 or Internal Cities, for the especial use of those whose 
 superior intelligence had been occupied for the good of 
 the world. Here, sheltered from the scorching rays 
 of the sun, are the palace residences of the higher 
 classes during the extreme season. These galleries 
 serve also to shorten distances between remote parts 
 of the external world. With their streets and passages 
 they form of themselves cities, with scarcely less move- 
 ment than in those without. 
 
 Light is admitted through occasional apertures — 
 some natural, some made by man. It is not as vivid 
 as that of the external world, but subdued and 
 beautifully soft, is ample indeed for all purposes by 
 day, like the pale red of the shade in the external 
 world. Even at night artificial light is not ordinarily 
 required in the open air, the shade of the red light of 
 night being sufficient. Both sea and fresh water in 
 abundance is brought to every part' of the internal 
 cities, which abound in waterfalls and fountains, 
 nothing being omitted that may contribute to beauty, 
 health, or comfort. 
 
 Many of the most lovely flowers and plants in the 
 external world are those which flourish in the red 
 shade, and are, therefore, eminently suited to the in- 
 ternal cities, where, planted in profusion, they flourish 
 
Internal Cities. 
 
 greatly, and emit aromas like your essences, but invari- 
 ably fresh, sweet, and wholesome. Their natural beauty 
 and odours are increased by electricity, an agent by 
 means of which we can give most beautiful fragrance — 
 nay, colour, form, and variety to flowers in general. 
 
 The communication from the palaces in the external 
 world is often by means of a winding path, descending 
 from the basement of the upper palace to the palace in 
 the internal world. By means of machines worked by 
 electricity we have facilities for excavating earth ; and 
 where rocks or hard substances intervene we can 
 remove large masses by the application of explosive 
 electricities. These paths are therefore excavated with 
 ease. 
 
 My palace, situate on the summit of the upper 
 mountain city, communicates with a magnificent sum- 
 mer palace, reached easily by a well-lighted descent. 
 The daylight in the internal palaces is peculiarly beau- 
 tiful, almost unearthly. Pictures of life-like power are 
 painted expressly for this light. 
 
 In my summer palace is a saloon of very great pro- 
 portions, with a floor of ivory inlaid with pearls. This 
 saloon contains more than 150 pictures, works of our 
 great artists, representing the f)rincipal events of my 
 life. In these the figures are large as life. Here are 
 depicted extreme perils which I had undergone ; here 
 are the present times contrasted with the past ; and 
 thus the benefits conferred by my reign are presented 
 in a manner which appeals at once to the heart. 
 
82 Another World, 
 
 Sunshine Pictures. 
 
 Great discoveries bad been made of tbe enormons 
 resources afforded by the sun. By the aid of machines 
 this power is greatly utilized in manufactures, sciences, 
 and arts. The loveliest colours of our fabrics are those 
 imparted by the action of the sun with the aid of 
 instruments fitted to the purpose. 
 
 When we desire to produce in a painting the effect 
 of sunshine, the rays of the sun are attracted and per- 
 manently fixed on the parts of the picture we wish to 
 illumine. The effect produced is as though the sun 
 was actually shining on the picture. The effects of 
 sunrise or sunset — the effects of the most brilliant, as 
 well as the least vivid, sunshine — can be produced at 
 will, and are exactly those of nature. Some of these 
 effects are so vivid, that it would dazzle the eye to look 
 on the sunny parts of the picture for any length of 
 time. 
 
 A preparation sympathetic to the sun's rays having 
 been rubbed over the part they are intended to illu- 
 mine, the rays are concentrated there by means of an 
 attracting and concentrating instrument. Another 
 solution is then thrown rapidly on the part illumined 
 in order to fix the rays permanently. A brush was 
 used at first ; but, in spite of all care, this left its deep 
 shadow, which greatly marred the effect. Even now 
 much care is necessary, and the solution must be thrown 
 from the side with considerable address, so that the 
 sun's rays may not be intercepted. This solution 
 
Suns/line Pictures. 83 
 
 serves also to fix the rest of the colours. The picture 
 is painted on a fine material like linen, of great dura- 
 bility. 
 
 This art of using the sun's rays was much used on 
 the paintings in my summer palace. The brilliant 
 sunlight of the outer world thrown on the principal 
 figures produced a greater effect in the subdued light 
 of the internal city. 
 
 G 2 
 
( 84 ) 
 
 XVIIL 
 THE PICTURES. 
 
 " Let pictures speak to the eye, to the ear, to the taste, to the 
 heart, to the head, to the concentrated light of the soul, to 
 the imagination as well as to the understanding. If they do 
 not rouse good aspirations, cast them into the fathomless 
 ravine, there to perish, a fitting food for the poisonous 
 fungi that cover its sides." 
 
 Among the pictures to which I refer is a series repre- 
 senting the following subjects : — 
 
 I. Founding of the Schools. 
 
 II. The Opening of the Amusement Gallery. 
 
 [II. Man. 
 
 IV. Woman. 
 
 V. Married Life. 
 
 VI. Flocks and Herds. 
 VII. The Allmanyuka. 
 VIII. The Star Instrument. 
 
 IX. Navigation before and since my Keign. 
 
The Pictures. 85 
 
 X. Consumption of the Vitality. 
 XI. Madness. 
 
 XII. The Exposition of the Xew Doctuines. 
 XIII. The Eebels. 
 XIV. The Mountain Suppoetek. 
 XV. Invention of the Leaf Instrument. 
 XVI. Sun-power and its Application to Manu- 
 factures, AND for Health Purposes. 
 XVII. Opening of the Electric Theatre. 
 XVIII. Invention of the Infants' Exercising 
 Machines. 
 XIX. The Installation of the Character-Divers 
 AND Preceptors, in presence of the 
 Twelve Kings. 
 XX. The Valley of the Eocks. 
 XXI. The Consummation. 
 
 I. The Founding of the Schools. 
 
 Education before and since the Tootmanyoso's reign 
 is typified. 
 
 On one side a number of poor intelligent children 
 are depicted wandering in ignorance. On the other is 
 seen the college as now established, with indications of 
 results. The one part of the picture is seen as if it 
 were enveloped in darkness, whilst on another part the 
 sun is shining brilliantly. 
 
 II. The Amusement Gallery. 
 
 The opening of the first Amusement Gallery is here 
 depicted with the Tootmanyoso attending. 
 
86 Another World. 
 
 This is an interesting picture. It exhibits the 
 gallery, with the different ]jhiythings and amusements, 
 toys, musical instruments, live birds, small animals, 
 flowers, and other objects. Amid these are shown the 
 interest and delight of the little ones, happy groups of 
 merry faces, the joy and gratitude of the mothers, the 
 Tootmanyoso's satisfaction in contemplating his work, 
 and the intent observation of the " Character-Divers," 
 and " Overlookers," with other varied and interesting 
 features.^ 
 
 III. Man. 
 
 Man is shown as he was before, and as he had 
 become after I as Tootmanyoso had reigned about one 
 hundred of your years. Man's life had been lengthened 
 from your average age to one which before the employ- 
 ment of the means enjoined and carried out in my 
 reign would have been considered impossible. 
 
 The different stages of man's life during both eras 
 are here contrasted in every gradation. Thus we have 
 the child as he was, the child as he is, commencing his 
 education, and his entry into manhood ; the coxcomb 
 and dissipated man of former times, and the man of 
 the present era, following the road leading to his own 
 happiness and the good of others; middle age — the 
 man struggling to draw the load up the hill with 
 painful efforts, the other man engaged in congenial 
 occupation; lastly, the disappointed and the happy 
 old age. 
 
 1 See p. 202. 
 
The Pictures. 87 
 
 IV. Woman. 
 In like manner we have a series of pictures showing 
 woman's former state; her present education, in the 
 representation of which episodes are given of her 
 progress in her own sphere to the level and companion- 
 ship of man. Eeference is made to the means of 
 increasing her beauty, and emi^loying her charms for 
 her own and man's happiness ; ^ the gentleness of her 
 nature in softeniug man's lot,, whilst she is supported 
 and defended by him ; woman as a mother, her devotion 
 to her children, and her joy and gratitude in contem- 
 plating the development of their strength and beauty 
 through the means enjoined and practised in my 
 reign. 
 
 One picture, let me add, represents the mode of 
 choosing a husband,^ and another represents ceremonies 
 used in the preparations for marriage.^ 
 
 V. Maeeied Life. 
 
 In the picture relating to this subject we first show 
 marriage as it was. The Avife and husband are rarely 
 by each other's side ; when they meet they are in 
 common attire, and receive each other with frowns ; the 
 wife, in grand costume, smiles on strangers, and so on 
 with other episodes of former married life. 
 
 With this state of things is then contrasted, in every 
 detail, the happiness of the married state as it now 
 exists. 
 
 ' See p. 94. 2 See p. 104. 3 gee p. 120. 
 
cS8 Another World. 
 
 VI. Flocks and Herds. 
 
 These are pictures showing the spare and lean cattle 
 of earlier times, the former paucity of our flocks and 
 herds, and the present innumerable supplies, — the 
 result of good treatment, and of people's obedience to 
 a law of mine which forbade them to slaughter the 
 female, so that our resources for multiplying our stocks 
 should not be diminished. The present humane method 
 of treating animals, and the dispatching of the animal 
 without pain, are admirably depicted.^ 
 
 VII. The Allmanyuka. 
 
 The different stages of my progress in creating the 
 Allmanyuka, or new food, substituted by me for a 
 strong, stimulating, and injurious condiment previ- 
 ously in general use, are represented in another 
 series of paintings, showing the incipient thought 
 and its perfection, the fruit in its various phases, my 
 anxiety while watching the growth of the fruit, my 
 joy when success had crowned my efforts, and the 
 gratitude of the people.^ 
 
 VIII. The Star Instrument. 
 
 The Tootmanyoso is seen looking through the " Star 
 Instrument," while worlds are opening in the distance. 
 This " star instrument," or " world-viewer," is a gigantic 
 telescope of immense power, aided by electricity, con- 
 
 » See p. 213. '^ See p. 220. 
 
The Pictures. 89 
 
 structed for me at my suggestion.^ The power of our 
 telescopes is woudrously increased by electric and 
 chemical combinations, but this one excelled all others 
 in magnitude and power. 
 
 IX. Navigation. 
 
 Navigation before and since my reign is here depicted. 
 The frail and sluggish ships of former times are con- 
 trasted with the swift and powerful ships constructed in 
 my reign.^ 
 
 X. Consumption of the Vitality. 
 
 An episode connected with the discovery of the 
 incipient cause of this malady is here represented.^ 
 
 XI. Madness. 
 
 In a series of pictures are portrayed various incidents 
 illustrating the injuries formerly inflicted from igno- 
 rance of the causes of the malady, the really mad 
 having often been regarded as sane, whilst many of the 
 sane were treated as mad. Every phase of the malady 
 as it formerly existed is depicted, as also the discoveries 
 and incidents attending its detection and cure in its 
 incipiency. 
 
 XII. Exposition of the New Doctrines. 
 
 While representing the Tootmanyoso expounding 
 some of his leading doctrines, the artist has given to 
 
 See p. 299. ^ gee p, 268. » See p. 235. 
 
90 Another World. 
 
 many of the countenances a fearful expression of hatred 
 and increduh'ty, while the Tootmanyoso's calm and 
 settled purpose is grandly expressed in the dignity, 
 eloquence, and unswerving faith depicted in his aspect 
 and general bearing. 
 
 In this picture, too, are seen figures of children 
 clothed in rich habits, who had been brought up in 
 idleness, and taught to respect little else than money ; 
 some deriding, some in the act of throwing missiles at 
 the principal figure, whom others are revering. 
 
 The poor people's joy when relieved by the Toot- 
 manyoso from misery and oppression, and told that the 
 gates of honour were open to themselves and their sons 
 and daugljters, is plainly shown. The beaming intelli- 
 gence of beautiful children with lofty aspirations, ex- 
 pressing innate love of good and desire of knowledge, 
 hitherto held back by want, is also represented. All 
 this is more beautifully expressed by the painter than 
 words can convey. 
 
 XIII. The Rebels. 
 
 An episode in the Tootmanyoso's life when, alone 
 and unarmed in his study, he was surrounded by a 
 band of armed men, who bad bound themselves by 
 oath to murder him unless he complied witli their 
 rebellious demands, is here recorded in a picture, in 
 which is portrayed the noble figure of the Tootmanyoso, 
 unarmed and bareheaded, at the mercy of these furious 
 armed men, who have the expression of wild beasts in 
 their rage. The painter nevertheless has succeeded 
 
The Pictures. 91 
 
 in giving to the faces of the rebels a cowering expression, 
 as if they were inwardly awed by the undaunted calm- 
 ness and aspect of the man they had come to destroy. 
 
 XIV. The Mountain Supporter. 
 
 Besides the most remarkable views of this wondrous 
 work, the different interesting incidents attending its 
 construction are recorded. Here, also, is portrayed 
 the unsupported Mountain Arm, threatening many 
 cities with destruction, as it appeared before the con- 
 struction of the Supj)orter. 
 
 XV. Invention of the Leaf Instrument. 
 
 The discovery of the properties of leaves, and the 
 invention of the " Leaf Instrument,"' by the aid of 
 which fallen leaves are utilised as a valuable means 
 of enriching the Earth. This was a great boon to my 
 world, greatly increasing the fertility of the land and 
 the excellence of the crops. 
 
 XVI. Sun-power. 
 
 The discovery of Sun-power ; its application to manu- 
 factures and the arts ; to various medicinal purposes, 
 and to invigorating the constitution and brain of 
 man. 
 
 XVII. The Electric Theatre. 
 
 The opening of the first Electric Theatre, and the 
 exhibition of the wondrous feats accomplished by 
 Electricity. 
 
92. Another World. 
 
 XVIII, Infants' Exercising Machines. 
 
 The Tootmanyoso suggesting to one of his scientific 
 men, Drahna by name, the machines, the use of which 
 prevented many of the accidents and diseases incident 
 to infancy. There are many other pictures illustrat- 
 ing the discoveries by which health and beauty are 
 preserved, and man's life is prolonged.^ 
 
 XIX. Installation of Character-Divers. 
 
 The Installation of Character-Divers and Preceptors 
 is a ceremony of a very solemn character, and takes 
 place in public, the Twelve Kings presiding. The 
 candidate engages solemnly to fulfil the duties strictly 
 and impartially. 
 
 XX. The Valley of the Kocks. 
 
 The Tootmanyoso addressing the people in the Valley 
 of the Eocks; an extremely picturesque locality, 
 studdecj with rocks, which, by his orders were sculp- 
 tured into groups of gigantic statuary, calculated to 
 impress the people's minds with grandeur and beauty. 
 
 XXI. The Consummation. 
 
 The Tootmanyoso, on the completion of his work, is 
 seen offering up thanks to Heaven. 
 
 The principal figure stands out from the picture in 
 a marvellous way. A glory of light shines on the 
 
 ^ See p. 187. 
 
The Pictures. 93 
 
 monarch's brow, and his eyes are illumined with 
 heavenly fire and inspiration. In the background are 
 the people, surrounded by plenty, and guarded by 
 myriads of angels. Our painters have the art of giving 
 to their delineations of angels an incorporeal vapoury 
 appearance, like that of forms sometimes seen in sleep. 
 The Tootmanyoso is in the act of accompanying his 
 hymn of praise with the grand music of the harp. 
 This instrument with us is of gigantic proportions, and, 
 touched by a skilful player, produces lovely effects. It 
 is not supported by the executant, but revolves easily 
 on a ball and socket, to which, having been placed 
 at the exact inclination required, it is fixed by a small 
 bolt before he intones his hymns.^ 
 
 It was delightful for me to go down occasionally to 
 the great room, and to meditate on these pictures, and 
 the subjects that had inspired the painters. The light 
 and tone of the place, and the general impression made 
 upon me, seemed to savour more of heaven than of 
 earth. 
 
 » See p. 243. 
 
( 94 ) 
 
 XIX. 
 
 WOMAN. 
 
 Choosing by Hand — Choosing by Foot — Girls' 
 Dormitories — Early Kising — Prayers. 
 
 " Let woman be as soft as down, as sharp as a lancet, as sparkling 
 as the diamond, and as pure as Stainer's fount." * 
 
 Woman is the object of much solicitude and considera- 
 tion, and enjoys many privileges. The tendency of 
 her education is to qualify her for the position which 
 nature intended her to hold as the companion and help- 
 mate of man. However she is instructed, though not to 
 so great in degree, in many branches of art and science, 
 cultivated by the stronger sex, the design being to enable 
 her to appreciate the efforts of man and to encourage 
 and comfort him in his progress, but not to take his 
 
 ' See p. 149. 
 
Woman. nc 
 
 place. With us women are happy and contented, and 
 words of complaint rarely fall from their lips. 
 
 Great precaution, however, is taken lest they should 
 overwork themselves in the severer studies, or even in 
 the lighter occupations, the tendrils of their nerves 
 being so delicate, that, if once injured, they would sel- 
 dom be restored to their normal condition. 
 
 There is this marked difference in the education of 
 the two sexes. Boys are educated in manly and 
 athletic sports, in all that can give them strength and 
 physical development, and call out their masculine 
 qualities, while the occupations and exercises allotted to 
 girls tend to confirm and develope their natural deli- 
 cacy, gentleness, and sweetness. The result is, that 
 whilst men are large of frame and endowed with great 
 force and strength, the women in Montalluyah scarcely 
 ever exceed the middle size. They are beautiful, 
 and thoroughly feminine in form and feature, while in 
 disposition they are sprightly, ingenuous, and truthful. 
 Their carriage and movement are marked by elegance 
 and grace, their voice is of melodious softness, and they 
 are altogether distinguished by a peculiar charm and 
 fascination. 
 
 Most of our women are brunettes, with rich black 
 silky hair and eyes— large and beautiful as those of the 
 gazelle ; but the fair with blue eyes are considered the 
 more beautiful — probably on account of their rarity. 
 
 The beauty of the woman, like the muscular develop- 
 ment of the man, is greatly aided by the care now 
 taken of children from their birth. Women were for- 
 
96 • Another World. 
 
 merly left to themselves, and many, either from igno- 
 rance or want of thought, neglected to do justice to 
 their proper qualities and charms, whilst they became 
 enamoured of ostentation and indulged in a thoughtless 
 extravagance which served to kindle tlie envy of their 
 neighbours, and to bring ruin to their husbands. Whilst 
 seeking extraneous aids to beauty, they neglected the 
 simplest precautions for its preservation, though, when 
 their charms had faded, they eagerly sought means to 
 repair what were incorrectly called the ravages of time, 
 but were only the unavoidable consequences of their 
 own neglect. The heavenly light of their eyes had 
 become dim ; their complexions, originally of a warm 
 purity, had become of a yellow tinge ; their skin, soft 
 to the touch and beautiful to the eye, had become 
 shrivelled and hard ; their dark and beautiful hair had 
 become grey or fallen off, deprived of the nourishment 
 which had been prodigally wasted, and the undulating 
 and elegant form had often sunk into a misshapen mass. 
 
 We have now a belief that the harmonious develop- 
 ment of the body is not only physically and aesthetically 
 desirable, but assists in the healthful development of 
 the mind, to which, for a time, that body belongs; 
 beauty being regarded as " a precious gift from Heaven 
 which it behoves every woman to preserve and im- 
 prove." The exceptions to beauty are now rare, and 
 women are scarcely less lovely in age than they were in 
 youth. In many cases time has actually enhanced their 
 attractions, improved, through the a^lditional charm 
 
Woman. 97 
 
 impressed on the countenance, by the sweetness and 
 gracefulness of their nature. 
 
 Cosmetics for the reparation of beauty are not 
 needed, but women of all ranks are enjoined to use 
 various precautions for its preservation. We have cos- 
 metics very efficacious for protecting the face from the 
 burning sun, for keeping cool the natural moisture, for 
 preserving the complexion, and for preventing wrinkles. 
 In our climate the heat distends the skin, and by 
 inducing excessive perspiration, reduces the fat required 
 to support it. But for our cosmetics, wrinkles would 
 be formed at an early age. As it is, the skin and com- 
 plexion, as well as the form and features, are now pre- 
 served to the last period of life. 
 
 The hands and feet, and indeed all the details of 
 beauty, are much cared for. The toes of the feet are 
 exercised in a variety of ways, and are almost as elastic 
 and pliable as the fingers, being, as well as the ankles 
 ornamented with jewels. Soles, secured with sandals 
 protect the under part of the foot. On many great 
 occasions the sandals are dispensed with, the sole being 
 secured by a preparation rendered adhesive by the 
 warmth of the foot. This preparation is easily removed 
 by the application of a sponge and water. 
 
 Choosing by Hands. 
 
 A lady's hands and feet form so great a feature in the 
 estimation of her beauty, that they are made a distinc- 
 tive test for deciding preferences on certain occasions. 
 
 II 
 
98 A^iother World. 
 
 Thus, partners for the dance are sometimes chosen in 
 a way that excites a great deal of mirth. The custom 
 is called " choosing by hands." 
 
 A large round screen, made expressly for the pur- 
 pose, stands at one end of a ball-room ; behind this a 
 certain number of ladies — generally twelve at a time — 
 ])lace themselves, accompanied by the master of the 
 ceremonies. The opening in the doorway is then 
 closed. The screen, though not closed at the top, is 
 sufficiently high to completely mask the ladies, and 
 there are in it twelve or more small apertures, lined 
 or faced with a soft crimson or other warm-coloured 
 velvet, sufficiently large to admit of a hand being passed 
 through, so that it may be seen and criticised on the 
 exposed side of the screen. Through one of these 
 openings each of the ladies passes her right hand, and 
 the gentlemen choose the hand they prefer, each by 
 touching a spring nearest the hand selected, and at the 
 same time announcing his name. The chosen one is 
 immediately led out from behind the screen and pre- 
 sented by the master of ceremonies to the gentleman, 
 in the midst of the applause or merriment of the com- 
 pany before the screen, and of the rest of the ladies 
 behind it. Ladies are very particular about their hands 
 and nails, and, as may easily be conceived, give them a 
 little extra attention before going to a party. 
 
 Choosing by Foot. 
 
 There is another peculiar mode of choosing partners 
 — '' by foot" — but this is conducted in a different man- 
 
Woman. 99 
 
 ner, and is made to depend ou the superior beauty of 
 the foot, as decided by an arbiter, who is chosen by the 
 company, and who is, of course, a man famous for his 
 taste and knowledge of the beautiful. 
 
 While the arbiter pursues his duties, the ladies are 
 concealed behind a screen, which is, however, open suf- 
 ficiently at the bottom to disclose the foot and ankle. 
 She to whom the palm is awarded has the first choice 
 of a partner, and the others follow in succession in the 
 order in which they have been ranked. This diver- 
 sion, though exciting great interest, is not so happy as 
 " the choice by hand." The ladies whose feet are 
 placed in a lower rank often think themselves aggrieved, 
 and are slightly jealous of their rivals, for in spite of 
 the efficacy of my laws, I could not — whilst giving 
 just triumphs to superior beauty — altogether prevent 
 a feeling of disappointment in ladies who saw the 
 palm given to others by one recognised as an honest 
 and able judge, — a man whose taste was known to be 
 irreproachable. 
 
 When the hand and foot of a young lady are inclined 
 to coarseness, while at the same time her talents and 
 goodness entitle her to a superior position, the fingers 
 or toes, and afterwards the hand and foot themselves, 
 are bound up, for a certain number of hours each day. 
 We do not like " contradictions," or, as I have before 
 observed, we object to a garment partly of rich bro- 
 cade, partly of common stuff. 
 
 H 2 
 
loo Another World. 
 
 Girls' Dormitories. 
 
 At the head of all the means for preserving beauty 
 are cleanliness, frequent ablutions, and a habit of early 
 risins:. In these girls of all ranks are well schooled, 
 and to show you that in their education we do not 
 neglect what are erroneously called trifles, I will tell 
 you of one of the modes of treatment commonly em- 
 ployed in connexion with such matters. 
 
 In the colleges eiich girl has a separate sleeping- 
 room, as we have a great objection to young girls 
 sleeping together in one room, and inhaling each 
 other's peculiar gas thrown oflP in the form of breath 
 during their slumbers. Besides, when that practice 
 prevailed, as it did formerly, the girls were in the 
 habit of talking to each other upon subjects which 
 often suggested inconvenient thoughts, even to the 
 best disposed, and confirmed others in tendencies which 
 eventually grew into confirmed vices. 
 
 On the pupil's retiring to rest, the door of her sleep- 
 ing-room is fastened from the outside by one of the 
 matrons. The girl has no means of opening it herself, 
 but by touching a little spring at the head of her 
 couch she can at any moment communicate with the 
 matron night-watchers. These matron night-watchers 
 — two for a certain number of girls — are on the alert 
 during the night, remaining in a place called the 
 '' watch," where are suspended the electric bells, under- 
 neath each of which is the name of the girl occupying 
 the room to which it corresponds. 
 
Woman. 
 
 101 
 
 Light is supplied to every dormitory by means of a 
 lamp inserted in the wall, and opening from the outside. 
 Half an hour after the door has been closed the 
 matron extinguishes the light, without entering the 
 room. The external red light of night is also ex- 
 cluded ; for, as with you, darkness is thought much 
 more conducive to refreshing sleep. 
 
 In consequence of the warmth of our climate, girls, 
 being naturally rather luxurious, are not inclined 
 to rise early. They are, however, all required to rise at 
 the same hour, and this is the mode adopted for rousing 
 them. At the end of each room, opposite to the 
 sleeping-couch, is a kind of gong made of metal and 
 formed like a pair of cymbals, united at the base by a 
 hinge, and kept together by a bolt at the top. 
 
 At the hour of rising these cymbals are set in motion 
 by the matron in the watch room, who touches a spring 
 by which the bolt fastening the cymbals together is 
 removed. Thereupon the cymbals immediately clash 
 together, and produce loud discordant sounds. The 
 girl, not liking the discordant noise, loses no time in 
 stopping it, which is beyond her power unless she 
 leaves her bed and fixes the bolt that keeps the two 
 cymbals together. 
 
 This done, she goes into an adjoining room, in which 
 are a bath and other preparations for her ablutions. The 
 door communicating with the sleeping-room closes of 
 itself, whereupon the matron enters the apartment, 
 pulls off the bed-clothes, and opens a large skylight at 
 the top, to admit the fresh air. 
 
I02 Another World. 
 
 The ablutions of all the girls ended, they descend to 
 tlieir repast, after which they say a very short and 
 simple prayer. In this thanks for their refreshing 
 sleep and for the food they have partaken are united 
 into one petition that the labours of the day may be 
 blest by the Supreme. 
 
 The practice which formerly existed of saying long 
 prayers before the girls partook of their first repast is 
 abolished. Many young people have keen appetites 
 after a night's rest, and when the old custom pre- 
 vailed their thoughts would be wandering in a direc- 
 tion very different to that ostensibly taken by their 
 prayers. 
 
 Although saying set prayers before the early meal is 
 now not required of the young girl, gratitude to the 
 Dispenser of all good is successfully inculcated. On 
 the walls of the repast room are inscribed in large 
 characters appropriate precepts adapted to the young 
 intellect — such as " Think of God before you eat." In 
 the meaning of these the young are instructed at an 
 early age. and by various devices are imperceptibly led, 
 through the medium of the eye, the ear, and the under- 
 standing to acquire the habit of directing their thoughts 
 in conformity with the spirit of the precepts. 
 
 A careful discipline prevails, as I have intimated, in all 
 matters relating to the education of girls of every rank, 
 but, as soon as they attain one amongst the higher 
 positions and marry, they are allowed, nay, encouraged, 
 to indulge in many luxurious habits, to dress beauti- 
 
Woman. 1 03 
 
 fully, and to wear magnificent jewels, but only according 
 to their means. 
 
 As an instance of luxury in simple things, I will 
 mention a peculiar soft reclining cushion, or settee, 
 particularly adapted to exhibit the lady and her 
 costume to the greatest advantage. As the lady sits 
 down, however gently, it yields to the pressure, leaving 
 her surrounded by the portion not pressed, which thus 
 forms a background, and, as it were, a frame to the 
 living picture. When she rises, the elastic cushion 
 resumes its pristine form. The least movement is 
 sufficient to cause the seat to rise or fall, and I have 
 often seen ladies amuse themselves with this gentle 
 exercise. 
 
 To these settees a pad is attached. On a spring- 
 being touched this opens, and forms a fan which by its 
 own movement fans the lady, and at the same time 
 emits a refreshing perfume, continuing to act until the 
 lady closes it by touching a spring. 
 
 These settees are covered with silk of various colours, 
 adapted to the ladies and their costume ; a peculiar 
 crimson ornamented with gold is the favourite colour. 
 They are allowed to be used by the married ladies 
 alone, and are much liked by them, the more so 
 perhaps that in the colleges girls of all ranks are not 
 allowed to use any seats but those without backs. 
 
( ^o4 ) 
 
 XX. 
 
 CHOICE OF A HUSBAND. 
 
 " Women are the mothers of the nation. The happiness of our life 
 depends on theirs. They have much to bear. If we neglect 
 them we neglect ourselves." 
 
 Having taken care by means of education to eradi- 
 cate all incipient faults in woman, to confirm her health, 
 to increase her powers of attraction, and fit her for the 
 station which her talents and virtues entitle her to fill, 
 we take the best means to ensure that the maiden shall 
 at the proper age marry the man most pleasing to her, 
 and most likely to secure the happiness of both. 
 
 In every district a council of ladies, who have passed 
 through certain ordeals, and a council of elders, regu- 
 late all matters relating to marriage. Over each of 
 these presides a man of a certain age, and of spot- 
 less character, whose qualities, actions, and mode of 
 
Choice of a Husband. 105 
 
 life have been observed and recorded from early 
 youth. 
 
 Let me more particularly describe how the lady 
 makes choice of a husband. 
 
 During thirty-one evenings in succession the girl 
 , intended foi- the marriage state is placed in an assem- 
 blage composed of eighty-five young men, one of whom 
 she is expected to choose, but however quickly her 
 mind may be made up she is not allowed to an- 
 nounce her decision till the thirty-first evening has 
 arrived. 
 
 The eighty-five young men are selected by the 
 councils from those only who have declared their inten- 
 tion of marrying. Any man of the same rank as the 
 lady, who is desirous to be one of the eighty-five, is 
 generally nominated at once, and if the girl has any 
 especial liking for one particular person, she is allowed 
 to communicate the fact privately to one of the ladies 
 of the council. 
 
 In cases, however, where both the councils are of 
 opinion that there is any serious objection to the eligi- 
 bility of the young man, they have the right to 
 withhold the summons. This right they rarely exercise, 
 and never until after communicating with the lady 
 where she has named the gentleman. Every contin- 
 gency is well considered ; besides, the regulations which 
 govern every step connected with these meetings, and 
 the sacred feeling with which the councils regard the 
 delicate trust confided to them, prevent any inconve- 
 
io6 Another IVoidd. 
 
 nience which might otherwise arise from their pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 At these meetings the girl wears a peculiar head- 
 dress with a star in front, to distinguish her from other 
 ladies who are allowed to be present, but who however 
 are expected not to pay court to the gentlemen. It 
 would have been unreasonable to require the exercise 
 of so much self-denial under the old system, but an 
 acquisition of the power of self-denial forms part of the 
 training prescribed by my system of education, and is 
 now ordinarily practised when needed. This privilege 
 of being present is highly prized and eagerly sought 
 by ladies, if only for one of the thirty-one chosen 
 evenings. 
 
 The gentlemen who wish to have their pretensions 
 favourably viewed, pay court to the young maiden of 
 the star, and any gentleman who it is thought may 
 prove agreeable can be called by the lady of the 
 council, one of whom is always seated near the 
 girl. 
 
 On occasions when some of the gentlemen present 
 would rather not be amongst the aspirants, it is amusing 
 to see them retire behind the others, hoping to escape 
 without offence against the rules of good breeding. 
 Should one of these be called by the lady superior, he 
 will probably give himself awkward airs, and endeavour 
 to be as little engaging as possible. The maiden gene- 
 rally looks modest and blushing, and needs the assist- 
 ance of the lady superior, who is not unfrequently 
 obliged to represent her in conversation. 
 
Choice of a Husband. 107 
 
 Before a week has elapsed the maiden of the star has 
 generally intimated by look, who is likely to be the 
 selected one. Sometimes, however, she is fickle, and 
 when one, encouraged by her expressive glance, has paid 
 her court, she will encourage another and another, and 
 another, — for on these occasions she has full liberty of 
 action. 
 
 It is amusing to see the efforts of pretenders, and the 
 expression put on, whilst overwhelming the lady with 
 amiabilities when her thoughts and perhaps her glances 
 lie in another direction. She in turn may be obliged to 
 use all her power to attract the one she desires to 
 select. If she be a coquette, each one of many will 
 think that he himself is the fortunate swain on whom 
 her choice will fall. The doubts existing in these 
 instances cause great excitement and amusement, and 
 between the meetings pearls against rubies, diamonds 
 against diamonds, and other precious stones are staked 
 on the event. 
 
 Great is the agitation on the thirty-first evening, 
 when the maiden is expected to declare on whom her 
 choice has fallen. She proclaims it by presenting the 
 chosen one with an appropriate flower, and thus is 
 spared the pain of a verbal declaration. A band of 
 music then announces by a particular and well-known 
 strain that the choice is made, and a march is played, 
 to the measure of which the chosen one leads his 
 intended to a throne on a slightly raised dais. 
 
 Each of the gentlemen then approaches, successively 
 
io8 A^iother World. 
 
 presenting to the maiden a flower/ which he lays on 
 the table in front of the dais, wishing her at the same 
 time happiness and joy. 
 
 The lady will perhaps kiss the flower presented when 
 anxious to show regard for the giver, whom, however, 
 she has not been able to choose. This ceremony of 
 presenting flowers having been concluded, the future 
 bride and bridegroom lead the way to the banqueting- 
 room. 
 
 On the evening following, a meeting of three hours' 
 duration takes place between the chosen one and the 
 maiden, who is accompanied by the lady superior of the 
 marriage council. The two converse, and if after 
 mutual explanation anything incongruous is found, 
 either party is at liberty to object, and the marriage 
 does not take place ; but if the three hours pass 
 without objection no further question can be raised. 
 The two are then looked upon as betrothed, and after a 
 certain interval the marriage takes place. 
 
 It sometimes happens that at the meetings of the 
 eighty-five the maiden, distracted between contending 
 aspirants, is unable to give the preference to any. In 
 that case she is put back for another year. 
 
 At the end of the year another assembly of young 
 men is called ; the number invited is limited, however, 
 to forty-five, and the evenings are reduced to twelve. 
 Should the lady again fail to select — a very improbable 
 
 » See p. 126. 
 
Choice of a Htisband, 109 
 
 occurrence — another and final assembly would be called 
 for the following year, the number of gentlemen being 
 reduced to twenty-one, and the evenings to seven, and 
 if the lady should still remain undecided she must be 
 content to enjoy single blessedness during the rest of 
 her life. For my own part, I do not recollect more 
 than one case where the selection was postponed beyond 
 the second year. 
 
I lO 
 
 XXI. 
 
 THE DRESS OF SHAME. 
 
 SUN-COLOUEED SiLKS — ThE ArT OF PlEASING. 
 
 "Let not the ranks of the f^ood be defiled by the presence of him 
 who has betrayed his trust.'' 
 
 I NEVER knew an instance of the trust confided to 
 the Marriage Councils being in any way abused. None 
 are selected for the office, who have not, after years of 
 probation, shown themselves in every way worthy of 
 the sacred trust. 
 
 A severe punishment woidd attend any deviation 
 from the strict path of honour ; the offender, con- 
 demned to wear "the dress of shame," would pro- 
 bably be degraded from his rank. After a time had 
 passed, sufficient to exhibit his punishment as a warn- 
 ing to others, he would, perhaps, be banished to a distant 
 country. It should be understood that every other part 
 of our world is less agreeable than Montalluyah. 
 
Siui-colotir Fabrics. i j i 
 
 The dress of shame to which I have just referred, is a 
 common robe formed of one piece, and of sombre colour, 
 on which dress are phiced marks indicating the nature 
 of the offence and the name of the offender. Similar 
 marks are likewise placed over his house, and are well 
 understood by the people. 
 
 Independently of the deep degradation implied by 
 this costume, the entire privation of his ordinary dress 
 would alone be a punishment to the offender, for the 
 people are very fond of dressing well. I encouraged the 
 love of dress particularly in woman, for I thought that 
 when properly regulated it was good, and heightened the 
 beauty of the picture. With us the style of dress and 
 the taste of its arrangement are thought indications of 
 the mind within, but none are allowed to dress or wear 
 jewels beyond their station. 
 
 After marriage ladies, according to their rank, are 
 allowed to wear very rich costumes. The textures 
 are beautiful and the colours very brilliant. 
 
 Sun Silk. 
 
 The sun gives lustre to fabrics and imparts colours 
 which can be supplied by no other means. In your 
 planet such brilliancy is never seen except in the sun 
 itself. We have, for instance, a silk of a very remark- 
 able colour, which is highly prized by the ladies. Of 
 this you may form a remote notion if you imagine a 
 bright silver green radiant with all the vividness and 
 brilliancy you sometimes see in the sunsets of your 
 southern climes. 
 
112 A 710 1 her World. 
 
 Some of our silks in the natural state are of a chalky 
 white. This silver green is obtained by exposing the 
 silk, when woven into the piece, to the rays of the sun 
 during the half-hour after noon ; no other time of the 
 day will answer as well. If the silk were kept beyond 
 the half-liour, the tint given would be unequal. The 
 material is exposed to the influence of the sun in a 
 machine, which has two different actions ; by one, that 
 lasts for a quarter of an hour, the silk is unrolled, 
 and by the other, which is of exactly the same duration, 
 it is rolled back, the two operations being so regulated 
 as to finish in the half-hour two " pangartas," equal to 
 about twenty of your yards, the quantity required for 
 a lady's dress. The colour penetrates through the silk, 
 but the side exposed to the sun is the more brilliant. 
 
 Our Ladies also wear a silk most beautiful in texture 
 and colour, called " Sun Silk." To obtain this silk, 
 the sun is made to bear on silk-worms at particular 
 hours of the day, and the result is, that the silk of the 
 cocoon is of a colour resembling that of a bright sun. 
 
 There are numerous other beautiful colours prepared 
 in different ways under the influence of tlie sun, and, 
 by the action of the same luminary, fabrics for ladies' 
 dresses are endowed with the power of repelling heat. 
 
 The Art of Pleasing. 
 
 Women are instructed in the art of pleasing, and the 
 handsomest and most gifted exert themselves to this 
 end. They are required to attend to their personal 
 appearance abroad and at home. The married espe- 
 
The Art of Pleasing. 113 
 
 cially are enjoined to attend to this as much in the pre- 
 sence of their husbands as before strangers. A differ- 
 ent custom prevailed in former times, when women 
 after they had been some time married, thinking that 
 their husbands' affection was secured, gave themselves 
 no further care to please him, though still taking pains 
 to appear handsome and fascinating to others. It 
 was for visitors and strangers that the most comely 
 apparel and the most engaging manners were put on ; 
 the consequence was, that the husband often preferred 
 the society of those who in appearance at least seemed 
 to care more for him than did his own wife. This was 
 the cause of much of the immorality which formerly 
 existed in our world. 
 
 The example, too, on children was most injurious ; it 
 schooled them in deceit and disingenuousness. My laws 
 declare that those, whether man or woman, are dis- 
 honest, who wear a behaviour to each other after mar- 
 riage different to wliat they did before, for they have 
 gained the aifections of their victim by deceit — pre- 
 tending one thing and doing another. 
 
( 114 ) 
 
 XXII. 
 
 COSTUMES. 
 
 • The harmonious beauty of dress gives often indication of the mind 
 of the wearer." 
 
 While speaking of materials for dress, I will venture 
 to interrupt *'tlie preparations for the marriage" by 
 giving a short description of some of our costumes. 
 
 As certain of our manners and customs, besides 
 having a character of their own, may be said to partake 
 both of your Eastern and Western usages, so do our 
 dresses partake both of your oriental and classical 
 costumes. 
 
 Lady's Costume. 
 
 The costume of the lady is loose and flowing. A 
 jacket or bodice of purple tissue covers the right arm, 
 and one side of the bodv to the waist, leavinsr the left 
 arm, shoulder and part of the bosom exposed. 
 
Costtimes. 115 
 
 A small waistcoat, made of a crimson tissue, is worn 
 underneath the bodice. 
 
 The tunic is of white tissue, beautifully embroidered 
 with a gold thread. Tlie short skirts show trousers of 
 golden tissue, full, and not unlike those of your Turks. 
 They are confined at the ankle by anklets, made of 
 plain gold for the middle classes, whilst those worn by 
 the upper classes are of ravine metal, ornamented with 
 precious stones. 
 
 There are fringe trimmings to the tunic made of 
 precious metals of every variety of colour, selected 
 for their lightness and beauty, and enriched at their 
 extremities with precious stones. The colours of the 
 costume vary with the taste of the wearer, but are 
 selected to harmonise one with another, and all with 
 our brilliant light. 
 
 The feet are protected by a sole secured either by 
 sandals or by means of an adhesive material. 
 
 Women are not allowed to wear stays, or in any way 
 to confine the waist. Indeed such encumbrances would 
 serve no good purjDOse, inasmuch as their forms are 
 actually beautiful ; their spines, in consequence of their 
 physical eilucation, are strong, and every part of the 
 person, which might otherwise possibly require support, 
 is in its proper place. 
 
 Head-Oenaments. 
 
 In the hair is sometimes worn an ornament formino" 
 two wings, each consisting of a single diamond, which 
 moves on small fine hinges, and is so arranged that the 
 
 I 2 
 
ii6 Another World. 
 
 least breath of air will set it iu motion. In the centre 
 uniting the two wings, is a small crimson stone sur- 
 mounted by a large round stone of purple-blue, from 
 which sprouts out a very fine dagger of a greenish-gold 
 colour. The rest of the head-dress is made of fine 
 metal, chosen for its lightness, of the same tints. These 
 metals are of equal, perhaps greater value, than gold, 
 but are chosen for their qualities. The necklace and 
 anklets correspond iu character to the head-dress, with 
 the addition to the former of one large pearl, which 
 hangs to the wings and rests on the lady's bosom. The 
 bracelets are made in your Greek style — bands of gold 
 set with large pearls. The soles to protect the feet are 
 gilded with ravine metal. The sandals, which are of 
 purple enamel of a peculiar kind, are often ornamented 
 with jewels. The fan is composed of the choicest 
 feathers of our native birds, and set in ravine metal of 
 the most beautiful kind, studded with pearls and other 
 precious stones. 
 
 We have pearls, diamonds, and other precious stones 
 of a very remarkable kind, whose electricities are 
 supposed to have a certain influence over the wearer. 
 Thus, diamonds in Montalluyah have, it is thought, a 
 tendency to increase the circulation ; and when I have 
 been fatigued by excessive study, a chain of peculiar 
 diamonds has been placed near my skin to revive 
 me. 
 
 Ladies sometimes wear a small turban with a gold 
 tassel on the crown of the head. For the open air the 
 head is covered with a turban, in front of which is a 
 
Coshimes. ny 
 
 small shade, which, by means of a spring, falls down 
 and protects the eyes and face from the sun. 
 
 Ladies of superior quality rarely wear turbans, for 
 they seldom go abroad in the heat of the sun, and 
 when they do, they are shaded by a canopy, supported 
 at each corner by a pole, and borne by four men. 
 When walking in their grounds ladies use long veils, 
 covering them from head to ankle, which they also 
 wear when on horseback, but they never mount in the 
 heat of the sun. 
 
 Every unmarried woman, without exception of class, 
 wears a distinctive feature on her dress. The drapery 
 is fixed with a jewel to the right shoulder, and the 
 right arm is bare. On the other hand, the married 
 woman's arms are always covered with falling drapery, 
 though by certain movements she shows the arm. It is 
 not till after marriage that the lady is allowed to wear 
 very elaborate costumes. 
 
 Gentleman's Costume. 
 
 By men an elastic linen case or chemise, made of 
 a material wliich will stretch to any size, and cling to 
 the form, is worn next the skin. This, reaching just 
 below the knee, is short in the sleeves, and very orna- 
 mental about the neck, leaving the throat bare. It is 
 changed daily by the poor, and twice a day by the rich. 
 Over it is worn a tunic of rich material, with sleeves 
 differing from each both in form and colour. 
 
 The trousers of the men consist of a large mass of 
 drapery of very fine light material finer than cambric, 
 
ii8 Another World. 
 
 prepared from leaves ^vliicli have passed through a cer- 
 tain process, and are afterwards woven. This is wound 
 round and round the leg. As many folds are required 
 to protect the body from the scorching heat, it will be 
 seen that lightness is an essential quality. The trouser, 
 otherwise full, is narrow at the ankle, where it is con- 
 iined by a band of the same material, of gold or of jewels, 
 according to the quality of the wearer. Gloves are not 
 Morn by men, but their trousers being so massive they 
 can place their hands in the ample folds when walking 
 in the sun. 
 
 Another important article of male attire is a large 
 piece of drapery, which, fastened in fi-ont and on one 
 shoulder with a jewel chain, is carried to the back, and 
 being attached to the opposite arm, falls in graceful 
 folds below one knee, where it may be fastened. It 
 may also be thrown back and worn as a cloak or 
 covering ; in any case it descends in graceful folds. 
 
 The feet of our men are bare, and are rubbed with 
 an oleaginous preparation, wliich keeps them lithesome, 
 and ]irevents them from being browned by the sun. 
 The under part of the foot is protected by a sole 
 secured by sandals. The hair, whether of the head or 
 beard, is never cut, and we have no shaving, but we 
 have means to prevent the hair growing on any part of 
 the face. 
 
 The colours of the costume vary greatly ; each man 
 selects according to his taste, but they always harmo- 
 nize. To give an examj)le. If the drapery were 
 crimson on the outside, the inside would be blue ; the 
 
Costumes. 119 
 
 tunic, a very rich brown ; the legs of the trousers, one 
 red the other blue. 
 
 The only ornament worn by the men is a chain of 
 ravine metal, sometimes plain, sometimes set with 
 costly gems, and we have costumes all brown, relieved 
 by this chain alone. 
 
 Out of doors the men wear a turban or head-covering, 
 made of a very light material, beat out to the thinness 
 of the finest wafer, and repellent of heat. It is very large, 
 that the face and eyes may be protected from the sun ; 
 and, moreover, it is furnished with a contrivance by 
 which a current of air is kept constantly playing on 
 the top of the brain. 
 
120 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 PREPARATIONS 
 
 FOR THE MARRIAGE. 
 
 "Cling to each other, concentrate your hopes in each other, and if 
 peevishness on either side arise, chase it away by a smile." 
 
 Shortly after the choice of a husband has been con- 
 firmed, preparations for the civil marriage commence. 
 Night and morning the bride is purified with baths of 
 choice herbs and flowers. During the fortnight prior 
 to the solemnity myrrh and choice spices are added to 
 the baths, and the hair, to which great attention is 
 given, is combed with a comb that emits a peculiar per- 
 fume, which retains its force for months, attracted by 
 the warmth of the head. 
 
 This comb is made out of one small part of the wood 
 of a rare tree, the rest of which has no particular virtue ; 
 so that from a whole tree only a single comb is 
 
Preparations for the Maj^riage. 
 
 121 
 
 obtained. Such combs are used solely for the brides, 
 and for every bride a fresh one is provided. The hair 
 is combed down loosely, the long hair hanging about 
 the neck, shoulders, bosom, and waist. 
 
 The marriage costume is generally purple and gold, the 
 rich being magnificently attired, and wearing beautiful 
 jewels in the hair, on a small turban worn on the crown of 
 the head, on the bosom, waist, hands, arms, and one of the 
 feet, which is bare, while the other foot is covered with 
 what may be called a silk sock, bearing various inscrip- 
 tions, such as — 
 
 " May thy footsteps lead thee to virtue." 
 
 " May thy footsteps briug thee and thine to glory." 
 
 The bride is radiant with light and beauty ; her face 
 is not allowed to be hidden, and her neck, shoulder, and 
 bosom are left bare on one side. 
 
 The parties meet in a great public hall, and in pre- 
 sence of vvitnesses, after stating their wish to be 
 "doubled," Le. married, sign a scroll, which the friends 
 present subscribe. 
 
 The names of the newly-married pair are written in 
 large clear characters, and affixed to the wall, that all 
 passing by may see them. 
 
 The size and height of the hall are immense, but 
 when after a certain time the scrolls accumulate, they 
 can easily be rolled and raised higher, and with equal 
 facility be lowered when this is requisite. 
 
 The civil ceremony over, we have feasting and 
 rejoicing, and certain observances not unlike what for- 
 
122 Another World. 
 
 inerly took place in some of the marriages among the 
 more cultivated Eastern nations in your planet. 
 
 Seven young maidens wait at the bridegroom's house 
 to receive the bride. The room intended for the recep- 
 tion of the married pair is beautifully arranged, various- 
 coloured ornamental glass rejQecting subdued tints on 
 the objects aroimd. 
 
 On each side of the bridal couch is the figure of an 
 angel holding a scroll exhorting to w isdom, purity, love 
 and truth. Hidden in the drapery of the couch are 
 self-playing instruments, whose soft music, awakened by 
 the agitation of the air, and accompanied by delicate 
 perfumes, sounds like the song of angels. 
 
 The bridesmaids undress the bride and throw over her 
 a silver-gauze transparent lace, which gives her a fairy- 
 like, vapoury appearance, as she reclines on the couch, 
 with her long hair partly covering the beautiful outline 
 of her figTire, and the bridesmaids strew flowers around 
 her. 
 
 When all is ready, the young maidens send to bid 
 the bridegroom enter, who, clad in a silken garment, is 
 conducted by two friends to the threshold of the bridal 
 apartment. The seven maidens then chant a short 
 prayer, wishiug tlie married couple all joy, and, each 
 having kissed the bride, depart. 
 
 The day of the civil marriage is one of unalloyed 
 joy. In the selection of the day even the elements are 
 studied by men specially devoted to meteorology, who, 
 with perfect infallibility, can predict the weather for a 
 fortnio;ht. 
 
Preparations for the Mai-riage. 123 
 
 Three months after the birth of each child the mar- 
 riage ceremony is repeated, the same assembling of 
 friends, the feasting, and the same purification and 
 adornment of the bride taking place as when the parties 
 were married. 
 
 No religious ceremony, with the exception of a short 
 prayer, takes place on the day of the civil marriage. 
 The bride and bridegroom are supposed to be too much 
 engrossed with the thoughts of their coming joys to give 
 proper attention to prayers pronounced by others. The 
 bride and bridegroom, however, are each expected to 
 pray in private as their own hearts may j)rompt, and 
 some days prior to the marriage a paper is given to each, 
 in which some of the leading responsibilities and con- 
 siderations are noted, to the end that, if necessary, their 
 pious thoughts may be directed into the right channel. 
 
 The religious ceremony takes place at a convenient 
 period, when a year has expired after the civil mar- 
 riage, and we are justified in hoping that the newly 
 married pair, by their conduct to each other, have given 
 evidence that they are worthy of the blessings now to 
 be solemnly invoked. When the day arrives the bride 
 is dressed in white without a single jewel. Both she 
 and the bridegroom prostrate themselves when receiving 
 the blessing. As the ceremony is supposed to be ex- 
 clusively religious, there is no feasting. 
 
 If the couple have had any serious dissension during 
 the year the religious ceremony is postponed, but great 
 efforts are made to reconcile the difference, and if these 
 are successful the solemnity takes place. 
 
124 Another World. 
 
 When, on the other hand, a reconciliation cannot be 
 effected, the law insists on a separation of the parties, 
 who, however, may be reconciled at any time. As 
 neither is allowed to marry again, polygamy is for- 
 bidden, and as irregularities are out of the question, 
 a reconciliation can almost always be effected, unless, 
 indeed, there is some cause sufficiently grave to render 
 a separation necessarily final. Such causes are excep- 
 tional in the extreme. 
 
 The precautions taken in the selection of a husband 
 and the watchfulness of our system, prevent any great 
 incompatibility of disposition, and the existence of 
 those evils which formerly were of daily occurrence. 
 Provision is made even for those accidents which some- 
 times occur after marriage, and which of old had often 
 led to disappointment and misery. For example, when 
 it happens that a child is still-born, or for some reason 
 must be put out of the way, neither the father nor 
 mother is at first made aware of the fact, but the loss is 
 immediately supplied. Every birth is instantly com- 
 municated by telegraph to the central department, 
 at whatever hour of night or day it may take place. 
 The number registered every instant is great, and the 
 birth of twins is a frequent occurrence. When a child 
 is born dead, one of a pair of twins is transferred to the 
 mother, and placed in her arms. If she ask any. 
 question the nurse and doctor answer her gently and 
 kindly, but are not allowed to mention the substitution. 
 
Preparations for the Marriage. 125 
 
 It is not until the patient is completely re-established, 
 and all is in order, that she is informed of what has 
 passed, and she has then the option of retaining the 
 child, or of allowing it to be taken back to its own 
 mother. Cases of premature birth, or of deformed 
 infants now however rarely occur, except as a conse- 
 quence of accidents which cannot be prevented. 
 
 Husband and wife are now really considered and 
 treated as one. At places of amusement, and in public 
 conveyances, they pay for one only. In calculating 
 the number of persons present, we say, for example, 
 "there are 200 doubles, and 100 singles;" this with 
 you would make 500 — we count them as 300 only. 
 
( 1^6 ) 
 
 xxtv. 
 
 FLOWERS. 
 
 ' In the celestial spheres, flowers breathe music as well as fragrance." 
 
 Allusion has been made to the use of flowers at the 
 " choice " meetings, as the medium through which the 
 maiden indicates the gentleman on whom her choice 
 has fallen. 
 
 Flowers are very beautiful in ]\[ontalluyah. They 
 are highly cultivated, and great pains are bestowed 
 upon them ; their names are given to stars and to 
 women, so that often a lady will at once be associated 
 with a beautiful flower and a brilliant star. 
 
 Every flower has a well-known language of its own ; 
 many convey comparatively long expressions of emotion, 
 both pleasing and the reverse, and the meaning of each 
 may be qualified or increased by its union with others. 
 In the language of flowers all at an early age are 
 
Flowers. 127 
 
 instructed. The meaning associated with each flower is 
 universally understood, its name at once conveying its 
 language as distinctly as though the whole of the 
 sentence were spoken in so many words. Indeed many 
 interesting, and even long conversations are carried 
 on between a gentleman and lady through a floral 
 medium. 
 
 A young lady, instead of entering into conversation 
 or expressing her sentiments in words, may present a 
 flower either in the first instance or by way of answer. 
 A married lady receiving visitors has generally fresh 
 flowers at hand, which she often separates to present 
 one to the visitor. 
 
 The following are instances of language associated 
 with flowers : — 
 
 Vista Rodo. — A plant bearing a little flower like 
 a diamond in transparency and brilliancy, and exhaling 
 from every green leaf a beautiful perfume. 
 
 " The stars in heaven thou makest to blush by the sweetness of thy 
 breath." 
 
 " I deny not that they possess thy brilhancy, 
 But thy fragrance they deplore. 
 May I hope for the boon iA thy lustre near me 
 Through the journey of life, 
 To teach me to be happy, 
 To cultivate my admiration of the beautiful, 
 To bid me seek the joys of home, 
 And teach me the greatness of my Maker ! " 
 
 Oronza. — A flower unknown to your planet. It is 
 white, the centre studded with little spots in relief, so 
 closely resembling turquoise and pearls that unless 
 
128 Anather World. 
 
 touched they might be mistaken for real stones placed 
 on the flower. 
 
 " At sight of thee, malignity flies away and the spirits of peace 
 •and goodness surround me, encouraging me to all great and noble 
 deeds, making me forget to look back on my folly, and bidding me 
 gaze forward into the future and the realms of hope. 
 
 " You exalt me ; you purify me ; say you will part from me no 
 more." 
 
 Mosca — The moss rose. 
 
 . . . . " Come to me, 
 Thy virtues are more brilliant than precious stones ; 
 Thy breath exhales intoxicating perfume ; 
 Thy beauty is a continual feast. 
 Tell me thy heart shall be my haven. 
 To my bosom I will press thee, 
 And thy leaves shall embrace me with their fragrant affection." 
 
 Each kind of rose has its separate language. Thus, 
 Javellina, the single-leaf hedge-rose, is associated with 
 lines indicative of " the sweet purity of youth." An- 
 gellina, the white rose, is associated with lines indi- 
 cative of " gentle endurance and pure love ; " and Orvee, 
 the yellow rose, with lines indicative of " affection com- 
 bined with jealousy." 
 
 Some flowers have qualified, some disagreeable mean- 
 ings attached to them. 
 
 No man, however nearly allied to a lady, or however 
 great his cause for displeasure may be, is allowed to say 
 to her anything unpleasant except through the medium 
 of flowers. 
 
 The only exception is in favour of the husband, 
 w hose privilege is seldom used ; not only because it is 
 
Flowers. 129 
 
 thought more civilised to use flowers as the medium on 
 such occasions, but more especially because marriages 
 are now so well assorted that occasion for complaint 
 scarcely arises on either side. 
 
 At the marriage meetings flowers having the slightest 
 disagreeable words attached to them are strictly for- 
 bidden. 
 
 As an example of flowers having a qualified or 
 disagreeable import take the following : — 
 
 Ragopargee. — The white lily. 
 
 " Cold but truthful, and as constant as the drops of Mount Isione." 
 
 In a small recess of Mount Isione two drops of water, 
 clear as crystal, constantly fall, having percolated the 
 rock above. As soon as two drops have fallen two 
 others succeed, two being the invariable number. The 
 interval between the fall of each pair of drops is equal 
 and scarcely perceptible. 
 
 These drops never cease to fall night or day, and 
 they have already by this accumulation formed a lake 
 at the base of the mountain. 
 
 Voulervole — Convolvulus. 
 
 " False allurements ! 
 Thy beauty is to please but for a day, 
 Like the magnet it attracts us, 
 And then thou wouldst make us weep 
 By fading before our eyes. 
 
 " Go, fickle flower, 
 For thou shalt not be mine 
 Until more iastiuii' thou canst learn to be." 
 
130 Another World. 
 
 Mooreska — Fuchsia. 
 
 " Tliy beauty is dazzling ; 
 But, alas! its bloom will fade 
 The nearer we approach. 
 
 For thy external attractions find no echo within. 
 I can never take thee to my bosom." 
 
 Romeafee. — The pink lily. This flower is associated 
 with excessive love of dress, and the language attached 
 to it ends with the words 
 
 " As glaring to the eye as Kiloom." 
 
 The gorgeous appearance of sunset is personified in 
 poetical legends by a master spirit, called " Kiloom." 
 
 The colours of sunset are gaudy and vivid beyond 
 measure, and cast intense hues on all objects. Our 
 sunsets, though grand, are far from being so agreeably 
 soothing as those in your planet, but they leave an 
 after-glow, which gives light during the night when 
 darkness would otherwise prevail. 
 
 Flowers are profusely used in our great festivals. I 
 collect a fete given to me on the occasion of an anni- 
 versary, when there appeared a cavalcade of one hundred 
 camelopards, bearing each on its back a kiosk, in which 
 was a beautiful woman. All the camelopards were 
 united together, as it seemed to the eye, by wreaths of 
 flowers, though in fact these concealed strong thongs, 
 with which the animals vvere really secured. Each 
 animal was attended by a swarthy native of the 
 country whence it came. 
 
( 131 ) 
 
 XXV, 
 
 FLOWEES IMPEOVED BY ELECTEICITY 
 
 " Many nature's gifts the one with the other, amalgamate sym- 
 pathetic electricities in their due proportions, and give increased 
 beauty to loveliness, even as ye give increased strength to iron 
 and marble, by welding their particles into one imperishable 
 
 We discovered the mode in which nature operates in 
 the production of plants and flowers, and our dis- 
 covery has enabled us to give them new forms and varietl 
 colours, to increase their natural odours and to endow 
 them even with fragrance of which in their natural 
 state they are devoid. 
 
 Enclosed in every seed is a portion of electricity, 
 and on this depend, in the first instance, the life of the 
 plant, its form and colour, its leaves and blossoms. If 
 any crack or injury to the seed has allowed the elec- 
 tricity to escape, the growth of the plant is prevented. 
 
 When, after some time, the seed having been sowu, 
 
 K 2 
 
132, Another World. 
 
 its electricity has attracted a sufficient quantity of the 
 electricity of the ground, and the two electricities are, 
 as it were, married, their united heat and power force 
 the seed to burst. 
 
 Part of the united electricity serves for the leaves, 
 and when its supply is deficient the leaves wither and 
 die, despite every effort to preserve them. 
 
 Another part serves to give form and impart colour to 
 the plant. Green is the colour that the earth, in con- 
 nection with the electricity of light, has the greatest 
 tendency to generate. 
 
 In many plants, after the electricity has thrown off 
 its principal strength in the leaves and blossoms, what 
 remains sinks exhausted into the root, there to repose, 
 and, like a child forsaken by its mother, . the leaves 
 become sickly and fade. When in due season the 
 electricity again becomes invigorated by repose, and 
 by union with the electricity of the ground, the united 
 essences go forth again to seek the light and busy 
 themselves in the reproduction of foliage and flowers. 
 
 The essence of the combined electricity having ac- 
 quired additional power from the contact with the 
 electricity of light and of the sun, is forced to the ex- 
 tremities and joints of the stem, where the forms of the 
 flower are permanently developed and preserved. 
 
 The electricity concentrated or, rather, coagulated at 
 the joints and extremities of the plant there forms hard 
 gatherings, which, after being saturated with the elec- 
 tricity of light and of tiie sun, ripen and burst into 
 flower. 
 
Flowers Improved by Electricity. 133 
 
 There are, as you know, great resemblances in many 
 of the operations of nature. From observing the mode 
 in .which electricity thus coagulates and forms gather- 
 ings or tumours in flower-plants, we acquired valuable 
 knowledge, including the secret of the formation of 
 gatherings or tumours of all kinds in the human 
 body. 
 
 The sap of the plant is the repository or reservoir of 
 the united electricities, from which every part of the 
 flower is to be nourished. 
 
 Process for Changing Form. 
 
 This is an outline of our process when we would 
 change the form of flowers : 
 
 A slip from a plant, according to the kind of flower 
 desired, is placed in a flower-pot filled with mould, the 
 bottom of which can be unscrewed and removed at 
 pleasure. 
 
 As soon as the slip has taken root, and the smallest 
 fibres have sprung from the stem of the plant, the form 
 of the desired flower is made out of a piece of ravine 
 metal as thin as a piece of silk. 
 
 This metal-flower, after immersion in a solution which 
 attracts the particular electricity to be used, is enclosed 
 in a hollow block of the same metal, corresponding to the 
 flower form, from which it rises in a shape somewhat 
 like that of a funnel, till it ends in a very fine point or 
 orifice as fine and as hollow as the finest hair. This 
 point is inserted in the root of the plant. 
 
134 Another World. 
 
 Underneath the metal-fiower form is placed a bag of 
 sympathetic electricity, and the mouth of the bag is 
 so arranged as to fit closely round the form of the 
 tnetal-flower in such a way that the electricity has no 
 escape but into the hollow metal block and through its 
 fine, hollow point. The metal point, previously to 
 its insertion in the root of the plant, is 2)repared with 
 a solution to prevent the escape of any of the electricity 
 through its pores. 
 
 As soon as the bag is opened the electricity is at- 
 tracted into the metal form, and having no other 
 escape, proceeds instantaneously through the funnel and 
 through the hair-tube into the plant. In doing 
 this, it retains the form implanted by its contact with 
 the metal model, and by the forced passage through 
 which it has become married with another electricity. 
 
 As soon as it is attracted by the solution with which 
 the inside of the metal is covered, a shock is produced 
 which materially assists the operation, by causing the 
 electricity to imprint itself with greater force and cer- 
 tainty on the embryo plant with which you will recol- 
 lect the hair-point has been connected. 
 
 It is essential that the charge should be sufficiently 
 strong to modify or overpower the electricity already 
 existing in the plant, in order to change the form 
 which this would otherwise take; but, at the same 
 time, care is taken that the charge is not too powerful, 
 for in that case, and particularly if an antipathetic 
 electricity be employed, the flower would be instantly 
 killed. The electricity is therefore applied in gentle 
 
Flozuers l77ip7'oved by Electricity. 135 
 
 proportions at first, and then the operation is repeated 
 several times. 
 
 Production of Coloue. 
 
 It is electricity that, as I have said, gives colour to 
 plants. Their varied tints depend on the sympathy or 
 attraction of their electricity to sun and light electri- 
 cities. Particular parts of the plant, from the nature 
 of their fibre, have the power to attract larger portions 
 than others of the colouring electricities. 
 
 When it is wished to produce different colours in the 
 flower other electricities are used, with or without those 
 pi'oducing variety of form. The electricities for pro- 
 ducing colours are contained in small pouches, as many 
 in number as the colours we desire to produce. Then, 
 being placed together at the base of the flower-pot, each 
 on the particular part of the " flower form " which is to 
 be affected, their orifices are opened and the contents 
 of each one are instantaneously emitted. 
 
 Most plants are susceptible of every variety of colour ; 
 thus are produced roses, pink, blue, green, lilac, brown, 
 fire-colour, and sun-colour, which last is a colour so 
 brilliant that the eye that has long gazed upon it 
 stands in need of repose. 
 
 Amongst the electricities for giving colours is sun 
 electricity, received in different ways. Again, the 
 electricities of some birds give lovely colours ; and so 
 does that of the gold-fish. Moss gives a colour 
 resembling fire-sparks. Frogs produce a beautiful 
 violet. 
 

 
 6 Another World. 
 
 Where the flowers and leaves have not a decided 
 perfume of their own, we can give a beautiful fragrance 
 to either, though not to both on the same plant. To 
 produce this result, we inoculate the plant with certain 
 fragrant gases. Our dahlias, unlike yours, yield a 
 highly fragrant and delightful perfume. 
 
 The plants treated by us in these ways are fitly called 
 flowers, presenting as they do a mass of blossoms and 
 exhaling delicious perfumes. They act, mediately or 
 immediately, on the concentrated light of the organiza- 
 tion through the nerves of smell, as beautiful sounds 
 through the medium of the ear, or as beautifully har- 
 monised colours through the eye. You will recollect 
 that a modification of conc<ntrated light is supposed to 
 be the link through which the soul communicates its 
 imjDressions to the brain, on whose divisions it is made 
 to act in electric forms. 
 
 Besides an infinite variety of flow^ers, we produce 
 every variety of colour and perfume in the leaves of 
 the evergreens which adorn our streets and habitations, 
 emitting healthy and refreshing fragrance, increased by 
 everv movement of the wind. 
 
 Creation of Forms. 
 
 Not wholly unconnected with this subject is the 
 creation of electric forms for amusement at a distance 
 from the operator. This is effected by the aid of tubes 
 made from tlie membranes covering the eyes of birds. 
 
Flowei^s Improved by Electricity. 137 
 
 which, are invisible to the naked eye even when at a 
 short distance from the observer. 
 
 In the mouth of one of these tubes, which spreads out 
 slightly, is placed a small form made of grains of 
 powder obtained from the coloured seeds of flowers, 
 and, a bag of electricity being applied, the fluid rushes 
 through the tube. Instantly, at the other end, appears 
 the figure or form traced at the mouth, but of ordinary 
 or gigantic stature, proportioned to the power or quan- 
 tity of electricity employed. 
 
 The forms can be varied or changed at will, and have 
 so life-like an appearance that I have seen persons go 
 up to the supposed gentlemen or ladies and speak to 
 them, and only discover that they were shadows when 
 they have come up close to them, or when the operator 
 has at will made them vanish. 
 
 I should tell you how our attention was first called to 
 the subject of reproducing forms by electricity. 
 
 We had observed numberless instances in which 
 copies of forms were reproduced by electricity, as in 
 the case of pictures in water, reflections in mirrors, 
 mirag-es, apparitions, and pictures in the air ; and had 
 noticed that lightning would frequently imprint, on 
 substances like trees, pictures of surrounding objects. 
 These appearances have, I believe, been observed even 
 in your world. 
 
 SUN-FOKCING. 
 
 There is a highly beautiful flower called Luania, a 
 
138 Another World. 
 
 name of which the approximate translation is the 
 soiree or "assembly" flower. Its colours are most 
 brilliant, but its blossom only lasts about ten hours. 
 When that short term has expired, the leaves fall, and 
 nothing remains but a small pod, containing seeds. 
 
 In the following year, but not before, the flower 
 blossoms again, and falls in like manner. 
 
 The seeds of the Luania do not mature for three 
 years, — that is to say, until after the flower has blos- 
 somed three times ; but we have, however, the means 
 of producing flowers from the seeds in three days. 
 
 The seeds are placed in handsome vases, which con- 
 tain fine sand and some new goat's-milk, and are 
 covered over with perforated zinc, taken from the great 
 ravine, the metal having been previously prepared to 
 attract the rays of the sun. 
 
 The vase, with the metal thus prepared, is exposed 
 to the light of the sun, between the hours of seven and 
 eight in the morning. 
 
 The power of the prepared metal is great, and so 
 strongly attracts and retains heat, that it renders the 
 surrounding atmosphere quite cold. 
 
 One hour in the sun is sufficient to bring leaves from 
 the Luania. The metal covering is then removed, and 
 the vases are placed under a forcing-glass, the power 
 of which is doubled on the second day, and further 
 increased on the third. The flowers then appear at 
 once clad in all their brilliancy and beauty. 
 
 The forced flowers, like the natural blossoms, which 
 they excel in beauty, live ten hours only, but they so 
 
Sun-Forcing. 139 
 
 far differ from them that their pods do not contain 
 seeds. 
 
 The colours of the flowers are bright pink, golden, 
 lilac, lilac striped with white, and a beautiful green 
 striped with white gold. The leaves of this, instead 
 of being green like the others, are of a coral colour 
 mixed with purple blue. 
 
 The perfume of these flowers surpasses every other 
 fragrance ; it is most refreshing, and a lady will have 
 no other for a reunion when she can obtain this flower. 
 
( HO ) 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 SOXa OF ADMIRATION. 
 
 " The beautiful is an attribute of heavenly perfection. 
 
 " Give vent to your emotions in words, in flowers, in music, 
 and above all in good and noble acts." 
 
 The enthusiastic admiration of the lover has modes 
 of expression besides the graceful presentation of 
 flowers, and the soul-stirring breathings of the harp. 
 
 The following, to which I have added the explanation 
 of certain terms, conveys as nearly as may be the 
 meaning of some verses addressed by a lover to the 
 object of his admiration. Many of tlie expressions will 
 probably be thought hyperbolical. You will, however, 
 remember that our pulsation is more rapid than yours. 
 
 Like Lertees ^ at sunrise, opening into life, are thine 
 eyes; 
 
 Sparkling and darting like Zacostees^ the most'rare. 
 
SoJig of Admiration. 141 
 
 Their light overpowers as the air before a storm, 
 when Easkutshi spreads his wings across the temples of 
 his people.^ 
 
 Soft as the Kamouska* thine eyes penetrate and 
 search the soul with ingenuity exercised by Orestee^ to 
 find a treasure. 
 
 Sweet as the milk of the Meleeta ® is thy breath. 
 
 Thy breasts are like the electricity of Turvee.^ 
 
 Thy laugh is like the shooting of the stars,^ silvery 
 and wondrously charming. 
 
 Dangerous art thou, for thou allurest mankind from 
 every pursuit, and, like to the electricity of the whale,^ 
 dost thou draw us far and near. 
 
 Then as the Martolooti " dost thou fascinate us to 
 the spot. 
 
 Graceful as the Castrenka ^^ move thine arms. 
 
 More playful than the Chilarti when it smiles,^^ and 
 more luscious than the juice of the Tootmanyoso's 
 fruit ^^ is the balm of thy lips. 
 
 The charms thou displayest are like the perfume 
 emitted by the everlasting gulf; ^* 
 
 Durable in their attraction as the Yurdzin-nod.^^ 
 
 As surely dost thou penetrate the heart as the venom 
 of the serpent permeates the blood. 
 
 Precious as the fat on the serpent's head ^^ is the 
 marrow of thy bones. 
 
 Firm as the Mestua Mountain " is thy will. 
 
 In thy goodness thy maker must rejoice. 
 
 Thy constant love doth make me live many lives in 
 one : a day seemeth a year, and a year but a day. 
 
142. Another World. 
 
 Eise, wet thy feet/^ and onward let us go to Stainer's 
 fount.i^ 
 
 There to calm our thirst before singing to our 
 Maker's praise. 
 
 And even as that sweet source ever flows, 
 
 So may our lives flow to the end of time, as constant 
 and as bright. 
 
 Then come to my arms, and twine thyself about me, 
 and I will support thee with strength and power, as the 
 Mountain Supporter ^° sustains the air-suspended cities 
 of Montalluyah. 
 
 Explanation of certain Terms used in the 
 PRECEDING Song of Admiration. 
 
 ^ Lertees. — A lovely mountain spangled with trans- 
 parent stones, which is so resplendent at sunrise that 
 none can look at it without putting gauze before the 
 eyes. Many of the stones were used to ornament the 
 jMountain Supporter. 
 
 ^ Zacostees. — Precious stones found near the tomb of 
 a celebrated and beautiful woman, named Zacosta, 
 whose loveliness, goodness, and varied talents, created 
 for her many bitter enemies, and exposed her to cruel 
 persecutions. She died heart-broken, and her tears are 
 said to have been petrified into these precious stones 
 called Zacostees which are greatly prized as ornaments 
 for turbans and for ladies' bosoms. 
 
 Though reviled and persecuted, Zacosta suffered 
 
Song of A dmiration. 1 43 
 
 without a murmur, and rose superior to oft-renewed 
 temptations, and to the bitter taunts of the many- 
 incarnate evil spirits who called her an idiot simply 
 because, lovely and accomplished as she was, she 
 patiently bore privations and sufferings when many 
 were ready to pour riches into her lap. To the last 
 she resisted the tempter, however fascinating the form 
 he took, and never lost faith to the day when she 
 calmly closed a life in which she had so greatly 
 suffered. 
 
 The legend adds that Zacosta was wafted by angels 
 to one of the celestial stars, there to dwell in love^ 
 peace, and joy, and that she daily prays for the allevia- 
 tion of the sufferings of her persecutors, doomed to 
 pass through bitter ordeals, so pure and magnanimous 
 is her spirit. 
 
 It should be added, that according to the prevalent 
 belief, the higher order of spirits, those of the truly 
 good, blessed in their own celestial spheres with every 
 joy, occupy themselves by seeking to benefit others in 
 the nether worlds. Their prayers are necessarily un- 
 selfish, unless we regard as selfish the joys, to them 
 great indeed, which result from the deliaht of doina- 
 good. 
 
 One of the leading principles of the system which 
 I gave to Montalluyah, namely, the promotion of those 
 possessing superior talents, goodness and industry, was 
 intended to imitate the mode in which, according to 
 our belief, the spirits of the good are elevated to 
 superior ranks of spheres according to the manner in 
 
144 Another World. 
 
 which they pass through their several progressive 
 states. 
 
 In Montalhiyah slander is regarded with horror. A 
 person of either sex who slandered a woman, and even 
 one who gave credence to a slander without careful 
 investigation, would be severely punished and con- 
 demned to wear " the dress of shame, " on which 
 would be exposed the nature of the offence, and the 
 base motives of the traducer. 
 
 In the cases of slander that occurred at the begin- 
 ning of my reign the offence was generally traced to 
 envy, to the inferiority of the slanderers to the standard 
 of their victims whom they sought to reduce to their 
 own level, rarely to a desire for good. 
 
 Our horror of slanderers had been increased by the 
 persecutions which numbers of virtuous persons like 
 Zacosta had suffered from the malevolent ; the very 
 anxietv of the innocent to repel accusations having 
 formerly been looked upon by our hot-blooded people 
 as evidence of guilt. Many had preferred to suffer in 
 silence rather than seem to give life and consistency 
 to a charge by their efforts to repel it. 
 
 We have a saying in Montalluyah tliat to attack 
 beauty and goodness is to attack Heaven itself, from 
 whose attributes they are derived. 
 
 ^ Easkutshi. — Supposed to be the king of the air, 
 and ruler of all the zephyrs and spirits of the region. 
 According to our poetical legends Raskutshi comes 
 n^^ar tlie Earth when angry, and his advent is followed 
 
Song of A dmiration . 145 
 
 by a terrific storm. The air preceding certain storms 
 iu our climate has a peculiar eifect in ci-eating a species 
 of torpor. It is then supposed that " Easkutshi spreads 
 his wings over the temples of his people." 
 
 /* Kamouska. — A loving little animal like a bird, 
 very beautiful and gentle, with an eye of jet black, and 
 of great brilliancy, but softened when the little thing 
 wishes to be petted. She likes much the electricity of 
 the mouth, and puts up her face as though wishing to 
 be kissed, at the same time emitting a beautiful musical 
 sound. Her body is covered with the softest down, 
 finer than that of the ostrich or the marabout. The 
 feathers are of the richest gold and crimson, mingled 
 with grey, her breast of the richest crimson conceivable. 
 The top of her head is gold, the rest of her body greyish 
 white, her beak pale pink, her tail of green and gold, 
 intermingled with touches of greyish-white and red. 
 She feeds on the blossoms of a flower growing amongst 
 a peculiar grass, and on all kinds of fruit. She does 
 not drink, but is satisfied with juices from the rich 
 fruits which w^e have all the year round. Kamouska, I 
 should say, is the name of the female bird, who alone is 
 petted, the male being vicious and without feathers. 
 Frequent reference is made to her by our poets. 
 
 ^ Orestee. — The name of a man who invented an 
 ingenious instrument for discovering diamonds in the 
 bowels of the earth, and for penetrating to the spot 
 where they lay. 
 
 This instrument possesses an electricity sympathetic 
 to diamonds only. The presence of them is indicated 
 
 L 
 
146 Another World. 
 
 by an exceedingly sensitive arm of the instrument 
 which being retained on the spot indicated, puts forth 
 tendrils that gradually perforate the earth, and do not 
 stop until a precious stone is reached. 
 
 ^ Meleeta. — A pet animal of most peculiar formation. 
 Its body resembles that of a beast, and is covered with 
 hair of a light hue, interspersed with dark chestnut 
 spots. Its belly is white, as likewise are the feathers of 
 its bird-like wings and tail, though these are varied with 
 touches of crimson, blue, and gold. Its eyes are large, 
 and of a jet black, its neck is long and graceful like 
 that of a swan, its back is short and sleek, and its legs 
 and feet, which are armed with claws, are small, 
 graceful, and mobile. But its most remarkable pecu- 
 liarity is the resemblance of its face to that of man. 
 The males, which have horns like polished white ivory, 
 are not petted. 
 
 The female yields a delicious milk, sweet and re- 
 freshing to the smell as to the taste, and with peculiar 
 qualities when taken fresh from the animal. Meleetas 
 are brought into the room during the early morning 
 or " fruit-meal " repast, and each answers to her name, 
 and stands still to be milked. 
 
 I had one much attached to me, who would come of 
 her own accord, flutter her wings, and crouch at the 
 top of my chair. The attendant was obliged to milk 
 the animal close to my chair, and the affectionate little 
 thing would watch the man until he handed me the 
 milk, as though she feared he might give it to one of 
 the guests. Infants are suckled by these tame animals. 
 
Song of Admiration. 147 
 
 At the beginning of my reign the animals were very 
 rare, and indeed nearly extinct, their only food being 
 the nut of a tree then extremely scarce, for before the 
 discovery of the application of electricity the tree had 
 been burnt for use. By my order large tracts were 
 planted with these trees, and there are now large 
 enclosures in which herds of Meleetas are preserved. 
 
 The young are very precocious, and can soon be 
 fed on nuts, and consequently taken from the mother, 
 who remains in milk for a long time — nearly a year 
 and a half. 
 
 Great interest is taken in the Meleetas, and they 
 are treated with much gentleness, each having a small 
 house to itself, lined with soft down, and furnished 
 with a perch. 
 
 They are very intelligent and grateful, and I well 
 recollect the astonishment of my favourite when she 
 laid her first egg. She would take hold of my robe 
 and pull me, that I might look at the novel production, 
 and she would make all the time a pretty noise like 
 a laugh, seeming to be astonished and overjoyed. 
 
 I sometimes wore long flowing robes, and was often 
 accompanied by this little creature when I strolled 
 through my grounds. If it was at all damp she would 
 hold up the hem of my garment with her mouth, that 
 it might not get wet. When with me in my study, she 
 would crouch down and remain quiet at my bidding. 
 
 The Meleetas resent ill-treatment, though not spite- 
 fully. They can only raise themselves a small distance 
 from the ground, but I have seen one when offended 
 
 L 2 
 
148 Another World. 
 
 flutter, fly up quickly, and descend, giving the ofiender 
 a smart box on the ear witli her wing. 
 
 ^ Turvee. — An insect whose electricity forcibly 
 attracts and subdues the power of man. 
 
 ^ Shooting stars are, in our legends, said to be com- 
 panies of good angels, linked in brightness and de- 
 spatched from one star to another, on messages of love 
 and peace, sometimes to protect an inferior world from 
 the too great inroads of legions of evil spirits. 
 
 ^ Whale electricity. — Of all, the most powerfully 
 attractive. 
 
 ^" The Martolooti. — A basilisk, or serpent, possessing 
 wondrous fascinating power over its prey. 
 
 ^^ Castrenka, or Flower of Grace. — A plant with two 
 branches only, which spontaneously or at the slightest 
 breath move always together in a most graceful 
 manner. 
 
 ^^ Chilarti. — A little pet animal, always playful and 
 smiling. 
 
 ^^ The Tootmanyoso's fruit. — That is to say the 
 Allmanyuka — the fruit invented by me, of which here- 
 after. 
 
 " The perfume of the everlasting gulf. — A gulf the 
 waters of which emitted a delicious fragrance, and 
 when taken from the gulf would not keep together, but 
 separated into drops like tears. 
 
 In our legends it is supposed that a lovely woman 
 had for some grave sin been turned into a gulf, and 
 that her breathings were continually wafted towards 
 Heaven in prayer. 
 
Song of A dmiration. 149 
 
 ^^ The Yurdzin-nod. — The hide of the hippopotamus, 
 which is of extraordinary durability, and when pre- 
 pared for use may be said to be imperishable. 
 
 ^^ The fat of the serpent's head is very precious, and 
 is used for many important purposes. Prepared in a 
 certain way it is even supposed to strengthen the 
 intellect. 
 
 The "mind-tamers" attending madmen — who were 
 numerous when I began to reign — carried with them 
 this fat, and sometimes the head itself, as an antidote 
 against the contagion of insanity. 
 
 ^^ The Mestua Mountain. — The largest in Montal- 
 luyah, supposed to be the firmest and most lasting of 
 mountains. By her firmness the sea's mighty inroads 
 have been arrested in their progress, and the waters 
 have been driven back. The " will," which is likened 
 in firmness to the mountain, is " the will to overcome 
 evil." 
 
 ^® Wet thy feet. — This ablution is required before 
 prayer. 
 
 ^^ Stainer's fount. — Stainer was a good man, who was 
 never known to harm or pain any one by action or 
 word, and from whom, as he drank of its waters daily, 
 the spring derived its name. The water, wholesome 
 and cooling, is said to be the purest in Montalluyah. 
 
 Water, a thing of hourly use, and moreover supposed 
 to enter largely into man's organization, is in Montal- 
 luyah treated as of the utmost importance to health, 
 and its quality is watched with great care. The water 
 for the especial use of the city is collected in reser- 
 
150 Ayiother World. 
 
 voirs, and is always examined before the people are 
 allowed to make use of it. If certain electricities are 
 wanting, though it might be faultless in other respects, 
 both the supplies, within and without, are stopped 
 until means have been taken to infuse the deficient 
 electricity. The water from Stainer's fount never re- 
 quired testing. This was always pure, never changed 
 its component parts, and never ceased to flow. 
 
 ^° The Mountain Supporter. — Keference to this 
 great work is made in nearly all our poems, which 
 invariably refer to the beauty, splendour, strength, firm- 
 ness, durability, grandeur, and usefulness of the work, 
 and to its resemblance to my polity. 
 
( 151 ) 
 
 XXVIL 
 
 SYLIFA. 
 
 Here the soul has illumined its temporary dwelling with rays 
 of lisht — the gift of Heaven." 
 
 Among the children of poor parents taken care of 
 {.nd educated by my orders, there was a beautiful girl 
 named Sylifa, the daughter of a labouring man who 
 worked in the ravines. 
 
 In the early part of my reign I had been struck with 
 her beauty and intelligence, and directed that she should 
 be brought up and educated in my palace. 
 
 Her eyes were almond-shaped, large, long, lustrous, 
 and languishing; and might be pictured by fancy as 
 beaming with ethereal flowers, crystalline fountains 
 in all their brightness, painting, sculpture, and poetry. 
 
 Her lovely mouth never gave utterance to a thought 
 that was not kind and good ; indeed, all her features 
 were beautiful, and the soft and luxuriant hair hung 
 
152- Another World. 
 
 down to her feet in graceful curls — the back hair was 
 much longer, and, wlien unbound, fell to the ground 
 in rich masses. 
 
 She had a musical, merry laugh, which, whether they 
 would or not, could set all present laughing, however 
 seriously inclined. 
 
 Her talents were many, her versatility was great ; 
 for she was accomplished in various pursuits, and in 
 most of them excelled. When singing or playing the 
 harp, her dreamy eyes were more than earthly, and 
 seemed as though beaming with poetry inspired of 
 Heaven. 
 
 The beauty of her mind could be read in her face ; 
 she looked so heavenly, that when grown into woman- 
 hood I have, in a moment of enthusiasm, been almost 
 tempted to fold her in my arms ; but I never forgot my 
 great mission, even in the most perilous moments. 
 
 I took particular care of the lovely girl, and selected 
 for her husband a very handsome man and a great 
 poet, who was chosen in due form by Sylifa at one of 
 our marriage " choice " meetings. 
 
 The union was happy, though, perhaps, they loved 
 each other too well. 
 
 The married cou]ile resided in my palace, and 
 Sylifa continued to afford to me and my guests the 
 greatest recreation and amusement. 
 
 She was very luxurious, and very particular in her 
 habits, I have seen her, while amusing us, suddenly 
 (perhaps designedly), stop short, and direct her attendant 
 to bring the golden salver, telling us at the same time 
 
Sylifa. 153 
 
 that her band (and she had exquisite hands) was a 
 little soiled. She would moisten them with the per- 
 fumed water, and then resume her task of amusing 
 us ; our attention having, in the meantime, been kept 
 in breathless suspense. 
 
 In my palace under the sea (for I had a submarine 
 retreat, of which I may speak hereafter) there was a 
 large sheet or basin of water, in which she would sport 
 most gracefully, modestly attired, as a nymph of the 
 sea. 
 
 She always identified herself with the part she sus- 
 tained. As a sea nymph, she could never be induced 
 to speak ; but, when we addressed her, she always 
 replied in musical tones, because, according to our 
 legends, mermaids always discoursed in song. 
 
 In the basin of water there were willows, hung 
 with small lyres, through which Sylifa would show 
 her face, and then, taking one of the lyres, would play 
 and sing exquisitely, always keeping up the illusion. 
 
 She was very fond of a lion brought up in my palace, 
 with which, as a cub, she had played when a child. 
 As a woman, she had complete mastery over the noble 
 animal. Both as a child and as a woman, she, with 
 the lion, formed the subject of many of the beautiful 
 pictures that adorned my palaces. 
 
 For a particular reason, we once separated Sylifa from 
 her husband for a day. She refused to eat; neither 
 would she retire to rest. As the day was ending she 
 walked into the room where I sat with my numerous 
 guests. 
 
154 Another World. 
 
 She said, " Do you love Sylifa ? " " Yes," was my 
 answer. " Then give me back my Oma. Without him 
 I die ; already I droop; to-morrow I shall be no more." 
 
 When asked to amuse us, she said she could not; 
 her heart was too lieavy. We tried to console her, but 
 it was useless ; she wept, and her long hair was wet 
 with her tears. 
 
 After two days, we were obliged to restore Oma to 
 the devoted Sylifa. 
 
 Sylifa was enthusiastic in her love of flowers. It 
 was she who suggested that, at the feie of which I have 
 spoken, the camelopards should be united by wreaths 
 of flowers. She sought and obtained my permission to 
 mount the tallest of the stately animals, and appeared, 
 resplendent in beauty, amongst the beautiful women 
 who graced the/t^^e. 
 
( 'SS ) 
 
 XXVIII. 
 THE YOUNG GIRL RESTORED. 
 
 MADNESS. 
 
 ' A sleep of sorrow." 
 
 FoRMEELY, as before observed, many were pronounced 
 mad who were perfectly sane, but madness itself was 
 scarcely ever recognised until by violent actions or 
 incoherent words the patient had excited fear in others. 
 Numbers, afflicted with incipient madness, might have 
 been easily cured had its presence been detected ; but 
 they were allowed to inflict great injury upon their 
 neighbours. This they did the more effectually as 
 their madness was not even suspected until the symp- 
 toms of the malady became too glaring to be disre- 
 garded. 
 
 I will relate to you a case which presented some 
 remarkable features. A little girl about four years old 
 
156 Anothej" World. 
 
 fell down some stone steps, and received a violent blow 
 across the nose, which swelled enormously. She pro- 
 bably was otherwise injured, but the injury on the nose 
 was the only one then observed. After some time the 
 effects of the accident were to all appearance completely 
 cured. 
 
 As the girl grew in years, she gave signs of marvel- 
 lous talent. But apparently unable to apply herself to 
 any particular pursuit, she became wearied of one thing 
 after another, and continually thirsted for novelty. 
 This incessant love of change extended to everything, 
 to friendship, love, dress, amusements ; to the most 
 serious and most trifling matters. She was happy and 
 melancholy at intervals, and always in excess; nay, 
 in her fits of extreme despondency she would even 
 meditate suicide. 
 
 Though disliked by some for her wayward and capri- 
 cious disposition, she was a great favourite with others. 
 I should add that she was extremely beautiful, indeed 
 lovely, very witty, highly gifted, and withal so fasci- 
 nating that she never failed to charm every one at the 
 first interview, the novelty of the excitement, and a 
 natural desire to please giving impulse to her will. 
 Although possessing so many gifts, she was very jealous 
 and envious of others. 
 
 Many were the offers of marriage which she accepted 
 in succession, abandoning one suitor after the other 
 without any adequate reason or any feeling of com- 
 punction. At length she unexpectedly accepted a man 
 of whom she had scarcely any previous knowledge. 
 
The Young Girl Restoi^ed. 157 
 
 The marriage, made at her request in a headstrong fit 
 of impatience, took place a few days after the proposal 
 had been made. A child was born, but long before its 
 birth she had become tired of her husband. The child 
 she loved passionately at first, but soon became weary 
 even of this object of her tenderest affection, and looked 
 upon it with indifference ! All these events had taken 
 place during the reign of my predecessor. Under m}^ 
 laws such a marriage would have been impossible. 
 
 At the age of twenty-six a frightful accident hap- 
 pened to this lady — she fell into a vat of scalding 
 liquor — a beverage prepared with honey. We have a 
 very effective remedy for scalds, and, though severely 
 burnt, she was eventually cured, but the fright had 
 sadly shocked her nerves; a violent fever seized the 
 blood, she fell into a trance, her eyes were fixed and 
 glassy, and she gave no signs of movement except by 
 swallowing the little nourishment that was offered her 
 in a liquid form. 
 
 This trance lasted some days. On awakening, 'the 
 patient asked witli the tone and manner of a child, how 
 old she was ? She was extremely calm, and a remark- 
 able change had come over her. On the doctor's asking 
 why she inquired about her age, she replied that during 
 her sleep she had been in what seemed a long, sad, and 
 changeful dream ! She then related some details of 
 the injury she received when at four years old she fell 
 down the stone steps. Those around her at first thought 
 that her mind was wandering, but this notion was soon 
 
158 Another World. 
 
 dispelled. She spoke of incidents of her life extending 
 over many years, as though they passed in a dream ; 
 one incident of this dream being that she had given 
 birth to a child, and suffered acute pain. At one 
 moment she saw herself in a family of strangers who 
 were very kind, but she knew them not, — then she saw 
 her family in great grief. 
 
 One of the impressions that this seeming sad dream 
 made upon her was, that swarms of insects had followed 
 and enveloped her on all sides, stinging and causing 
 her excruciating suffering, which had extended over a 
 series of years of more than lifelong duration. 
 
 Sometimes in moments of despondency she saw the 
 beautiful form of an angel radiant with Hght, who spoke 
 to her in soothing tones, and entreated her to be patient, 
 assuring her that her sufferings were ordained for a 
 good end, and that by patience and tlie sweetness of 
 her nature, she would attain the power of casting from 
 her the torments she endured, and that after doing 
 much good during her mortal career she would, when 
 her time came to quit the world, be j^laced high 
 amongst myriads of angels. She said that whenever 
 urged by despair to relieve herself from her pains by a 
 desperate course, this bright and beautiful angel would 
 stand before her and pour words of consolation and hope 
 into her ear. 
 
 In relating the incidents of her supposed dream, her 
 whole manner was so different from the former state of 
 excitement, to which her friends had been accustomed, 
 
The Young Girl Restored. 159 
 
 that all saw she was perfectly rational, although relat- 
 ing as a dream what had occurred during twenty-two 
 years of her actual life. It seemed as though all the 
 time that had elapsed since she was four years of age 
 belonged as it were to another and differently consti- 
 tuted brain ; and that she had now resumed the thread 
 of her life from the time when she was four years old, 
 the period of the first accident. 
 
 When the husband and child were brought to her 
 she knew them not, though she had some vague notion 
 of having seen them in her dream. The husband 
 prayed her to return to him : she said she was not his 
 wife, and could not accept him as a husband ; that she 
 felt no love for the child, and could not even like it as 
 a playmate. She recollected her parents when they 
 were twenty-two years of age, and could not understand 
 how they could be so much changed. 
 
 In all her occupations and amusements she acted as a 
 young child, but she gradually increased in understand- 
 ing, and in sixteen years after her recovery she became 
 a most accomplished person, without, however, possessino- 
 the varied talent of former times. She lived seventy- 
 two years after the trance (in all ninety-eight years) 
 now a short life with us ; but never, till the day of her 
 death, could she understand that she had lived during 
 the twenty-two years wliich filled up the sjDace between 
 the first and second accidents. Strange to say, during 
 that interval, no one had suspected that her brain was 
 affected. Nearly the whole period had elapsed before 
 the commencement of my rule, or the evil would have 
 
i6o Another IVoj'ld. 
 
 been detected and remedied, not by confining the 
 patient and driving her into madness, but by gentle 
 means. 
 
 The medical officers had no doubt of her complete 
 re-establishment: besides, shortly after her return to 
 calmness they applied the tests recently discovered, and 
 the result furnished conclusive evidence that the malady 
 had been eradicated. On an examination after death 
 there was indeed, as the doctors thought, an unhealthy 
 absence of certain microscopic animalcula, the effects 
 of whose continued presence in excess in one portion of 
 the brain to the detriment of others, lead to madness. 
 The substance of the brain was poor and watery, and 
 it seemed as though at other times there had been 
 more brain than was then found ; the lining of the brain 
 was coated with a substance in outward appearance not 
 unlike the fur which sometimes accumulates on the 
 tongue in a fever. The doctors had reason to believe 
 that this fur was composed of the remains of the insects 
 which, probably, had been killed at the time of the 
 second accident, either by the shock or the fumes of 
 the boiling liquid, and it was to this accidental circum- 
 stance that they were inclined to attribute the recovery 
 of those parts of the brain which had remained, as it 
 were, slumbering since the first accident. 
 
( i6i ) 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 THE LITTLE GOATHERD. 
 
 " The flower is hidden until the electricities of the sun and light 
 draw it forth into life and beauty." 
 
 In speaking of the "choice of a husband," I referred 
 to the only case I recollected where the lady's hesita- 
 tion rendered a third meeting necessary. The exception 
 was interesting. 
 
 Early in my reign, whilst one day walking near the 
 sea-shore, I was struck by the appearance of a little 
 girl who was attending a flock of goats. A kid had 
 fallen over a rock into the sea. The child was aJovely 
 creature, with a beautiful complexion, handsome and 
 expressive eyes, small hands and feet, and silken hair 
 flowing over her shoulders. Her beauty was heightened 
 by the expression of tenderness and grief at the loss of 
 the kid. I was greatly interested, and watched her 
 
 M 
 
1 62 Another World. 
 
 movements unperceived. She showed great intelligence 
 and presence of mind. 
 
 Near the sea grows a peculiar kind of stringy reed, 
 very strong and pliable. She tied several of these reeds 
 together, made a noose at one end; and with the other 
 end tied herself to a rock near the edge of the precipice, 
 that she might not overbalance herself, and be dragged 
 down in lier endeavours to recover her kid. She then 
 threw down the noose at the other end of the line, and 
 after one or two attempts succeeded with great dexterity 
 in getting it round the body of the kid, which she 
 gradually hauled up to the rock where she stood. Her 
 movements were most graceful, and her address and 
 dexterity truly astonishing. As soon as her success was 
 complete she fonflled and embraced the kid as though 
 it had been a favourite sister whom she had saved. 
 
 In straining over the precipice she had drawn the 
 knot that secured her to the rock so tight that she 
 could not liberate herself until I came to her assistance 
 and set her free. I then talked with her, and found 
 that she had remarkable capacity, tenderness, and 
 sweetness of nature, but was altogether uninstructed. I 
 said to myself, it is impossible tbat a creature could be 
 found so beautiful and intelligent unless Providence 
 had intended her for something better than her present 
 occupation. 
 
 By my orders she was thoroughly educated and cared 
 for. She showed great aptitude for her appointed 
 studies, and having passed one ordeal after another 
 A\ith great honour, she was ultimately, thanks to our 
 
The Little Goatherd. 163 
 
 institutions, deemed worthy of a superior rank, and 
 became one of our great ladies. In mind, form, and 
 feature, she was a remarkable person, and her man- 
 ners were most sweet and fascinating. She was a 
 frequent guest at iny palace. I delighted in her dis- 
 course on the rare occasions when my occupations gave 
 me the opportunity of conversation. 
 
 Gratitude to her benefactor had given rise to a deep 
 affection. Observing this I told her that the peculiarity 
 of my position, and the necessity for completing my 
 great work, had decided me not to marry, and that the 
 affection of a friend was all that I could give her. 
 Marry, I said, and I will always watch over you. Had 
 I married, she would have been my choice. In obedience 
 to my wishes, she allowed the " marriage choice meet- 
 ing " to be called. She was so beautiful and engaging 
 that the number of competitors was far beyond that 
 required to complete the meeting. The suitors selected 
 were the most promising young men in the city, and 
 held the highest positions, but all the three several 
 marriage meetings remained without result, except to 
 confirm h-er resolution not to marry. 
 
 By our laws every woman, however high in rank, 
 who elects to remain single, is obliged to follow a 
 calling adapted to her capacity and inclination. This 
 interesting person possessed a peculiar talent for in- 
 venting and improving ciphers for telegraphic corre- 
 spondence. This talent was turned to account. She 
 was also entrusted with the superintendence and 
 
 M 2 
 
164 Another World. 
 
 examination of the reports made by those charged with 
 the instruction of the clerks engaged in the telegraph 
 department, and proved superior in every important 
 quality to any of the men occupied in similar pur- 
 suits. 
 
( i65 ) 
 
 XXX. 
 
 DECORATIONS FOR AGE AND MERIT. 
 
 The gate of future success, honours, and riches is always open 
 to you." 
 
 The ornaments, of which I have before spoken, are in- 
 dependent of decorations worn by women as distinctive 
 marks of age ; for the age of a woman entitles her to 
 peculiar privileges above others younger than herself, 
 and her decorations are so worn, that these privileges 
 may be at once recognised. At the end of every five 
 of our years, she is entitled to a decoration indicative 
 of her age, and the mode in which the last five years 
 have been passed. Strange as it may appear to you, 
 with whom old age is associated with feebleness, loss 
 of beauty, and decayed powers — it is by our ladies 
 looked upon as a privilege, of which all are very 
 jealous. If such a thing were possible, it would be 
 
1 66 Another World. 
 
 a gross insult to say that a lady was younger than 
 Avas indicated by the last decoration which she had 
 received ; and even the five successive years are marked 
 by five small appendages, one of which is added each 
 year, so that she may not lose even one of the years to 
 which she is entitled. 
 
 Amongst other marks of respect shown to age — a 
 younger woman, passing her senior in years, is expected 
 to give her the inner side of the path, and to salute 
 her in passing. 
 
 No mistake can be made as to the particular nature 
 of the decoration, and consequently of the number of 
 years to which the lady is entitled. Each of the 
 numerous decorations differs entirely from the others. 
 A decoration called the "Matterode," consists of the 
 model of a very beautiful bird, that has the peculiarity 
 of always looking upwards, as though its thoughts were 
 borne to the celestial stars. The wings of this bird, 
 — from which the Order derives its name, — are fixed 
 in a peculiar way, and move in graceful motion, so as 
 to suggest the movement of an angel's wings. 
 
 The plumage of the Matterode is as though it were 
 studded with precious stones; so bright are the dots 
 all over the body and the wings. 
 
 The decoration is of exquisite workmanship, and 
 made of our choicest metals, varied in colour, and set 
 Avith precious stones, to imitate the bird's plumage. 
 
 This decoration is presented to a lady who, having 
 by her conduct and years earned successive decorations, 
 has passed the last five years unexceptionally and 
 
Decorations /or Age and Merit. 167 
 
 uprightly in all things, and has, besides, shown intelli- 
 gence of a high grade. 
 
 If, during the five years succeeding that in which 
 she won the " Matterode," this lady remains unaltered 
 in greatness and goodness, she is entitled, in addition, 
 to a decoration of considerable value, in which the 
 " Mountain Supporter " — which gives its name to the 
 Order, is faithfully copied in the purest and most beau- 
 tiful metals. And as the " Matterode " is an intima- 
 tion that the beauty of the wearer's actions justifies her 
 in looking upwards to a future home in the celestial 
 stars, so does the Mountain Supporter indicate her firm- 
 ness, power, and strength, that nothing in Montalluyah 
 can surpass. 
 
 When either of these decorations is worn, the 
 greatest honour and respect are paid to the wearer. 
 All know that none can possess it without having 
 gained it by sterling merit and goodness of the highest 
 order. The checks used in our system are of such a 
 nature, that no favouritism, no accident — nothing but 
 the wearer's years and conduct — can obtain this, or 
 indeed any other Order. 
 
 If the conduct of the woman during the five years 
 she wears the Matterode had been marked by any 
 deviation from goodness, an occurrence scarcely heard 
 of, a qualified decoration would be presented to her, 
 which, though beautiful, and indicating the age and 
 position beyond doubt, would give evidence that a little 
 cloud had sometime during the past period, affected the 
 vivid colours of the illummed sky ! There are various 
 
1 68 Another World. 
 
 ways of modifying the Order so as to show the estimate 
 of conduct, all differing according to the degree of the 
 offence. But if the wearer's conduct during the five 
 years of the qualified term is unexceptionable, the 
 decoration for the subsequent five years would be the 
 same as though nothing had occurred in the mean- 
 time to interrupt the lady's title to the highest decora- 
 tion. 
 
 Again, if any person, even one who had gained the 
 Matterode, were to commit something — a decidedly 
 wrongful act — the decoration, during the following 
 five years, would perhaps consist of a Foot trampling 
 on a hippopotamus or on a serpent, thus indicating 
 the necessity for bearing down sin, which is symbolised 
 by both of these creatures. 
 
 You will at once see how easily the two first decora- 
 tions I have named are distinguishable from each 
 other, and how the last is distinguishable from both ; 
 and so it is with all the others, too numerous to 
 mention here. 
 
 However, by their education, and the laws and customs 
 I introduced. Woman possesses so high a sentiment of 
 honour, and so much becoming pride, that the in- 
 stances of degradation from the two first orders has 
 been remarkably rare — scarcely worth referring to 
 except to show that we never hesitate to put the laws 
 in force against the highest personages, even in those 
 cases where, under another system, our sympathies 
 might have led us, perhaps unconsciously, to screen 
 the ofienders. In my laws on this subject, it is de- 
 
Decorations for Age and Merit. 1 69 
 
 clared, that whilst mercy and goodness are on one side, 
 might and justice are no less on the other side of the 
 celestial throne. 
 
 What I have said of these orders is applicable in a 
 great degree to all the others. 
 
 In our world all particulars of conduct and goodness, 
 as well as deviations from them, are known ; nothing 
 on these heads is, or indeed can be concealed. I am 
 now speaking of an advanced period of my reign ; for 
 at first, and in what I may call the intermediate or 
 transition period, it was otherwise. Then there were 
 many laws and precepts established which are now all 
 but obsolete, — for since, the occasion for appealing to 
 them scarcely arises. As an example, the love and 
 practice of truth are amongst the very first things 
 inculcated in the child, and are now everywhere and 
 by all classes practised in Montalluyah. Laws, then, 
 which suppose the possibility of a deviation from truth 
 are scarcely ever appealed to — such as, for instance, 
 the precept, " Ask not your neighbour what you know 
 he wishes to conceal, lest he lie," and the accom- 
 panying law preventing one person from annoying 
 another with improper questions, and thus probably 
 drawing forth untruths. These, like the laws and 
 precepts enjoining all to industry, and many others, 
 belong to a bygone age, and to another state of things, 
 and were only needed in the intermediate epoch, just as 
 particular remedies were then required to cure the 
 diseases of those who, having been born before my 
 reign, had in their childhood and youth been weakened 
 
170 Another World. 
 
 by disease, or had received into their systems the 
 germs of future intense suffering, which, had the child 
 been born later, would have been completely eradicated 
 in their incipiency. But as these maladies existed in 
 the intermediate epoch in their virulence, we were for a 
 time obliged to continue the principle formerly adopted, 
 — that of expelling one poison by administering another. 
 
 The fact that everything belonging to women is now 
 known and adequately recognised and rewarded makes 
 them contented and happy. Under the system existing 
 before my reign this was not so, — the most beautiful 
 were often the most discontented ; they were more 
 easily acted upon by evil spirits, who assumed the 
 fairest and most seductive appearances to lure their 
 victims ; they were often the most susceptible to 
 flattery, and easiest led astray ; and when once drawn 
 from the proper path, they were the most cruelly per- 
 secuted by a class of inferior persons, who, had their own 
 secret conduct been known to man as it is to a superior 
 order of beings, would never have dared to throw even 
 the smallest stone at their poor persecuted sister, who 
 had, as was often the case, been led astray by the 
 very excess of a virtue which defective education had 
 left unbalanced by its regulating qualities. 
 
 Although it was one of the best known precepts of 
 our religion that the fold should always be open to 
 receive the strayed sheep, these piety-professors, with 
 this precept on their lips, took care that the strayed 
 ones should be cruelly worried and scared from the fold. 
 
 This, however, is not surprising when it is recollected 
 
Decorations for Age and Merit. 171 
 
 that those who were themselves most impure were ordi- 
 narily the first to vilify and persecute the offending 
 one. From tests, the accuracy of which left no doubt, 
 I learned that this acrimonious bitterness against their 
 suffering sisters was nearly always instigated by a 
 desire to conceal their own defects, to raise them- 
 selves, as they thought, by depreciating others, and to 
 lay hypocritical claim to a superior austerity and good- 
 ness which was not theirs. The really pure — and for 
 the honour of the past age of Montalluyah, I must say 
 there were some few who were truly good — were those 
 only from whom the sinner received sympathy and 
 encouragement to return to the path which had been 
 for a time forsaken. 
 
 Even she who receives a qualified or indifferent age- 
 decoration can, if she pleases, bring her case before 
 the kings, and strict justice is invariably done to all. 
 None rebel in word or spirit, but all invariably use their 
 efforts to recover lost ground before the time arrives for 
 receiving the next decoration. In these laudable efforts 
 they are assisted ; all means being used to cure the 
 patient. AYhen, from tests ofttimes repeated, we are 
 satisfied that the penitent's reform is complete, she 
 is received with open arms by the highest of her 
 rank, as though she had been ever spotless ; and at 
 any time to remind her of the past, or even to make 
 to another the slightest allusion to what had occurred, 
 would be looked upon as a heinous offence, and punished 
 accordingly. Thus, a qualified order acts at the same 
 time as a censure and a protection. 
 
172. Another World. 
 
 Advocates. 
 
 I ought to mention that there are advocates selected 
 by the State from amongst the most eloquent and 
 able men, charged specially to bring before the proper 
 tribunals every case where any persons, men or women, 
 think themselves wronsfed. There are also able men, 
 advocates to represent the interests of society. The 
 former, or people's advocate, if he thinks right, advises 
 his client by the gentlest means to desist from her 
 cause ; but if his efforts prove ineffectual, which seldom 
 happens if he is right, he is bound to proceed with 
 the case, and if necessary to bring the question before 
 the kings. Did there prove to be any real doubt or 
 serious difficulty, the case would be referred even to 
 me. The advocates of society, like the people's advo- 
 cates, are disciplined in the practice of truth and 
 justice, and if they think that there is anything in the 
 case in favour of the appellant they are honourably 
 bound to state it to the tribunal. This is done in 
 the interest both of justice and of society itself, which 
 might otherwise be injured in the person of one of its 
 members. 
 
 Both classes of advocates occupy very high positions, 
 and would not condescend to take fees of their clients. 
 They are wholly remunerated by the State. They have 
 no interest in the issue, and are equally honoured 
 whatever the result may be, for society always gains 
 by a just decision. 
 
Decorations for Age and Merit. 1 73 
 
 I may here mention a privilege belonging to every 
 woman of every rank and of every age, viz., that, when a 
 man meets a woman in the street, he is expected to 
 bow, and, unless accompanied by a lady, he must step 
 off the principal path till she has passed. Any one 
 omitting eitlier of these marks of respect would be 
 considered vulgar and ill-bred. He would be severely 
 censured, and a repetition of the offence would render 
 him amenable to more decided punishment. 
 
( 174 ) 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 BE^AUTY. 
 Health — Long Life — Infants. 
 
 " A precious gift from Heaven." 
 
 *' How rare is beauty ! " was formerly a common ex- 
 clamation in Montalluyah. It was rare indeed ; for 
 although children were generally handsome and well 
 formed, the adult too often became misshapen and 
 ill-favoured. Deformity was the rule, beauty the ex- 
 ception. 
 
 Even amongst those who were called handsome there 
 were scarcely any who fulfilled every condition of the 
 beautiful. A critical observer would have found defects 
 in the beauty of the features, in the form, in the foot, 
 the leg, the arm, the hand, the fingers, the teeth, the 
 neck, the throat, the head, the hair, the complexion, 
 the contour, the carriage. One, aud generally more, of 
 
Beauty. 1 75 
 
 the many essentials constituting the perfection of 
 beauty would be wanting. 
 
 Hence, when our great artists required an ideal of 
 beauty in painting or in sculpture, they would take 
 several models, each supplying some beautiful detail 
 not to be found in the rest, — one model furnishing 
 the features, another the general outline, each a 
 separate limb. So difficult, if not impossible, was it 
 then to find perfection of detail in the same person. 
 Nay, even this expedient did not ensure success ; the 
 models differing from each other in size, complexion, 
 and general proportions, complete harmony was rarely 
 obtained, and, judging from our old painting and 
 sculpture, I should say that no ideal was then pro- 
 duced equal to that which in Montalluyah now exists 
 in the living form. Beauty, formerly the exception, 
 now constitutes the rule, the ill-favoured and deformed 
 being more rare than were the handsome in preceding 
 reigns. 
 
 To beauty is now added longevity ; for, as I have 
 before stated, the duration of human life is extended 
 to a period which formerly would have been thought 
 fabulous. This assertion will probably be received by 
 you with an incredulity, which will not be diminished 
 when I add that, notwithstanding the great increase in 
 man's years, all his faculties are preserved in a state 
 scarcely less perfect than that of pristine manhood. 
 The eye is not dimmed, there is no deafness, the limbs 
 are strong and agile, the teeth remain free from decay, 
 pleasing to the sight, and valuable for the chief pur- 
 
176 Another World. 
 
 poses for which they were given. In a word, what- 
 ever can contribute to beauty and health in man and 
 woman remains all but intact to the last. Decadence 
 in any particular, if so it may be called, is scarcely less 
 marked than is the almost imperceptible decline by 
 which man descends, or rather ascends, peacefully to 
 another state of existence. 
 
 The facts I state would appear less extraordinary, 
 nay, they would be regarded as the natural and inevit- 
 able result of an actual state of things, if you knew 
 all that is done and prevented in Montalluyah to 
 protect the health, strengtli, beauty, and intelligence 
 of the child from its birth, indeed prior to its birth ; for 
 with us the care of the mother precedes that of the 
 child. Nor is our care confined to infancy; it is 
 extended to later years, and does not cease until the 
 limbs, both of male and female youth, are developed, 
 and their joints well knitted; until their features and 
 person have received the impress of beauty, and their 
 intelligence is matured to the healthful extent required 
 by nature. 
 
 You should also be conversant with the means that 
 are taken to secure th3 health of the city, the purity 
 of the water and air, and the wholesomeness of food, 
 the extreme cleanliness, and the general precautions 
 taken for the prevention of disease, and of that pro- 
 stration and waste of vital force by which disease is 
 preceded, accompanied, and followed. You should 
 realise, in thought at least, the blessed results of the 
 employment of all in congenial occupations, and the 
 
Beauty. 177 
 
 contentment of each with his lot ! You should also be 
 able to realise the ever-multiplying inventions and 
 discoveries resulting from our system, all tending 
 to promote human perfectibility and happiness, every 
 successive step being assisted by the one preceding, as 
 well as by innumerable co-operations, all tending to 
 one grand result. 
 
 You should also bear in mind that these inventions 
 and their resulting forces had originated with and were 
 governed by none but natures prone to good ; powerful 
 men from whose organization early education had 
 eliminated the germs of evil propensities. 
 
 You should also realise the advantages arising from 
 the fact, that whilst elevating knowledge, and rendering 
 the rich happy in the possession of their wealth, my 
 laws protect those who formerly would have been 
 called poor. As there is no misery resulting from the 
 neglect of society, or from the selfishness or oppression 
 of man, poverty in your sense of the word does not 
 exist. They, who are qualified for a "poor" grade 
 only, are nevertheless the objects of solicitude and care 
 to so great an extent that, whilst under my system the 
 happiness and enjoyments of the rich are greatly in- 
 creased, the poor are far happier and have keener 
 enjoyments than the rich of former times, when the 
 acquisition of money or its indifferent expenditure was 
 the dominant thought in the minds of all. 
 
 You should also appreciate, in part at least, the 
 effects of the numberless sights of beauty everywhere 
 in Montalluyah, within and without, in the houses and 
 
178 Another World. 
 
 the public thoroughfares, all by their influence on the 
 mother, the child, and the adult contributing towards 
 perfection of form, beauty, intelligence, and length of 
 life. 
 
 Amongst other things, one result of the labours of the 
 Character-divers must not be forgotten. The mobile 
 countenances of our people are easily impressed with 
 the marks of their emotions, and formerly nothing was 
 more plainly furrowed on the countenance than signs 
 indicating bad passions and evil propensities, the eradi- 
 cation of which with the development of good qualities 
 (one of the principal duties of the Character-divers) 
 has had a remarkable effect in adding to loveliness 
 of expression, in improving the features, and even in 
 increasing the elegance and gracefulness of the form 
 and bearing. 
 
 Had I been content with a mere ordinary increase of 
 beneficial results, any one or more of the numerous 
 precautions taken would have done much good; but 
 my object was to establish my laws on so broad a 
 foundation that no adverse gale could shake the edifice, 
 — that the laws should be strengthened one by the 
 other, that every one should be interested in ob- 
 serving and supporting institutions under which he 
 enjoyed the largest amount of happiness, and that, 
 strange and visionary as it may seem to you, the 
 necessity for punishment might be diminished, and 
 eventually removed. 
 
 I should have as little thought of erecting the tall 
 and graceful but huge Mountain Supporter without a 
 
Beauty. 1 79 
 
 broad and solid foundation as of establishing my laws, 
 all tending as they did to the perfectibility and happi- 
 ness of the people, without sprea'^ling their base in all 
 directions, and taking care that the human instrument 
 through w^hich the soul acts was fortified and prepared 
 to respond to its noble ends. 
 
 I had early perceived that to obtain the desired end, 
 every particular must be studied and provided for, so 
 that all elements of enduring success should be united, 
 and all obstructive elements removed. I felt that no 
 effort, care, or thought would be too great if it would 
 only produce the desired results, by securing health, 
 beauty, intelligence, and long life in man, to the utmost 
 extent that nature permitted. 
 
 I felt that the boon of long life would greatly lose 
 its value, even if it could have been otherwise obtained, 
 unless man's forces were economized, and the senses 
 and faculties preserved in health and vigour to the 
 last ; that without these the happiness of man in every 
 stage, and even his obedience to my laws, and my 
 powder to dispense with punishments, would be greatly 
 impaired. For I had observed that the sufferings and 
 degeneracy of the man would make him discontented, 
 restless, and miserable, notwithstanding the blessings 
 with which Providence had surrounded him. 
 
 Discontented men — and discontent and wickedness are 
 not far apart — would have used the new powers ft)r 
 their ow^n wicked purposes, just as formerly they rent 
 the veil that concealed from the uninitiated the secrets 
 of powers in nature ; having been admitted under the 
 
i8o Aiiother World. 
 
 guise, or rather while in temporary possession of all the 
 great qualities of will, undaunted courage, energy, and 
 perseverance. 
 
 Had I not reflected on this danger, I should only 
 have allowed numbers of persons to receive an education 
 which, neglecting the paramount principle of eradi- 
 cating the faults of men of talent, would have laid them 
 open to the promptings of evil spirits, by whom, per- 
 haps, under the guise of beneficence, they would have 
 been led to use the powers of good for purposes of evil. 
 Our very progress would have given strength to power- 
 ful bad men, and my system, in spite of improvements, 
 would have carried within it the cause for its own even- 
 tual destruction. 
 
 Many beautiful systems had been tried in Mont- 
 alluyah, but, from inattention to small details, they had 
 perished. The men who used for evil purpose powers 
 given them for good, have unknowingly laboured to 
 their own destruction and that of the highly civilized 
 communities where they dwelt, which have thus been 
 swept from the face of the earth. 
 
 They had tasted the fruits of the Tree of Knowledge 
 before they had been thoronghly disciplined in the 
 powers of resistance and of self-denial. Hence the 
 wholesome food was changed to poison ; the sweet 
 waters were made bitter ; the stream, which in its full- 
 ness bore fertility and refreshment, burst its banks, and 
 carried destruction everywhere. 
 
 So was it even with the priests of one of our ancient 
 religions, who had tlie custody of great secrets intended 
 
Beauty. 1 8 1 
 
 for good. During a time extending ov-er some genera- 
 tions, they practised the virtues they inculcated, and 
 used their power for a beneficial end. They increased 
 their power by their virtue and goodness ; but their suc- 
 cessors, from whose natures the minute germs of physi- 
 cal and mental perversity had not been removed, used 
 their increased might for evil purposes, enervating to 
 the governing will, and to the directing powers neces- 
 sary to guide an irresistible force. 
 
 It is known that the results of every act, whether 
 good or evil, will be felt for all time. The result of evil 
 was likened in Montalluyah to a virulent disease, whicli 
 had its beginning in a minute germ ; a good act to an 
 ear of nourishing corn, that goes on propagating till it 
 has supplied nations with food. 
 
 It was not enough that my laws worked with the 
 beauty, regularity, and unity of a well-balanced 
 machine, the parts of which assisted each other in attain- 
 ing the immediate object of its construction. The 
 political and social machine possessed also the faculty 
 of acquiring at every movement increased powers of 
 production. 
 
 I had satisfied myself that amongst the numerous 
 precautions to be taken to secure the highest degree of 
 beauty, power, and intelligence in adults, on which so 
 much depended, was the care of the infant, and that 
 this should commence from the earliest period, before 
 the features, form, and organization had received the 
 first approaches of enduring outline, since then all 
 would be in a malleable or plastic state, ready to 
 
Ib2 
 
 Another World. 
 
 take any impressions caused by accident or design, 
 whether tending to good or evil, to beauty or de- 
 formity. 
 
 KiDICULE ATTACHING TO THE SUBJECT OF BaBIES. 
 
 Before my reign eminent men, statesmen, legislators, 
 and philosophers, scarcely condescended to notice such 
 " trifles " as were comprised in the nurture and care of 
 infants. Perhaps in a worldly sense they were right, 
 for those who had attempted to instruct others in these 
 all-pregnant " trifles " had been invariably ridiculed for 
 the interest they took in "babies," and such-like 
 "trivialities," which, in spite of many lessons, the 
 people would not regard as possibly prolific of serious 
 results. 
 
 The contempt thus thrown even on eminent men was 
 the more extraordinary, inasmuch as our sages had 
 familiarized the people with the grand truth that the 
 greatest effects are often produced by trifling causes ; 
 that out of the little e^g came the large eagle of the 
 country, and the huge boa-constrictor ; that innumer- 
 able mighty operations in nature have their origin in 
 small beginnings; that the narrow rivulet goes on 
 gathering strength till it becomes the Great Cataract ; 
 that the minute plague-spot generated the virulent 
 disease ; that the acorn produces the oak ; that the 
 impaired seed failed to produce goodly fruit ; that a 
 small drop of leaven afiected a huge mass. Lessons on 
 the fecundity of little things had indeed grown into 
 commonplace household words. 
 
Beauty. 183 
 
 Besides these lessons of the wise, love and respect 
 for children were mingled with the religious feelings 
 of the people ; for Elikoia, the founder of our earliest 
 civilization, was a child when he led the people from 
 idolatry to the worship of the living God. 
 
 All these considerations, however, were insufiScient to 
 shield great men from the contempt thrown on them 
 and on their words, when they had the courage to let 
 it be known that they occupied themselves with things 
 which, to an ordinary observer, seemed beneath notice. 
 
 From the first, however, I had been convinced of the 
 importance of the despised " little " things, and looked 
 not so much to the dimensions of the instrument as to 
 the amount of good or evil it was capable of effecting, 
 having learned by experience that the magnitude of 
 results was often in an inverse ratio to the means 
 employed, more especially when applied in due season. 
 
 Soon I discovered that many of the maladies inci- 
 dent to children, to youth, and to adults, owed their 
 origin to the neglect and injudicious treatment of the 
 infant. I had seen numbers of interesting children, 
 with handsome features and well-formed limbs, who in 
 their riper years had become ugly, with ill-favoured 
 features, sallow complexions, bad expressions of counte- 
 nance, misshapen forms, and crooked limbs. Many 
 who in early years had displayed great intelligence had 
 become positively stupid. It was not that the intelli- 
 gence had been prematurely developed, but that the 
 organization had been prematurely injured, and the 
 brain-machine rendered incapable of giving proper 
 
184 Another World. 
 
 expression to the yearnings of the soul. None suffered 
 more keenly from early physical neglect than children 
 of genius. 
 
 Satisfied that my observations were accurate, and that 
 everything contributing to husband the health, strength, 
 beauty, and intelligence of the child, would likewise 
 contribute to the beauty, happiness, and contentment 
 of the adult, as well as his obedience to my laws, I 
 resolved to occupy myself with what proved to be the 
 very important subject of babies. In meditating on the 
 mode of obtaining the desired results, I considered 
 nothing too insignificant, — not even so "small" a thing 
 as the scratch of a pin, sufficient at all events to make 
 an infant cry. The acts of crying and making wry 
 faces disturb the lines of the plastic clay of the child's 
 countenance, and even the lines of the form. The 
 state of suffering calls off the vital electricity from its 
 duties in other parts of the organisation, and is attended 
 with other inconveniences, slight indeed in immediate 
 perceptible effects, but so powerful in their cumulative 
 and germinating effects as to lead to results which, 
 were they related, would seem incredible. 
 
 I must content myself by saying, tliat although the 
 march of these cumulative effects is not one-tenth as 
 visible as the almost imperceptible movement of the 
 hand that marks the seconds in one of our smallest 
 electrical watches, they nevertheless eventually show 
 in their result great and increasing evils, seriously 
 affecting the child, the youth, the adult, and the man. 
 It would not be too much to say that the traces of an 
 
Beauty. 185 
 
 injury, however slight, are never altogether obliterated, 
 whilst every successive injury and deprivation of force 
 renders the sufferer more open to every new inroad. 
 
 Although the minute hand of our electric watches 
 moves almost imperceptibly, marking minutes, hours, 
 days, and years, it advances in measured, limited pro- 
 gression ; whereas the effects of suffering on the child 
 go on advancing in an increasing — nay, multiplying — 
 ratio, by which, up to a certain point, that of geome- 
 trical progression is far exceeded. If you can realise 
 the fact, which in Montalluyah is incontestable, that 
 even a scratch, however slight, will injure a child, it 
 will require little stretch of imagination to form some 
 conception at least of the injury caused to the beauty, 
 form, health, strength, and mind of the adult, by the 
 many diseases and sufferings which were allowed to 
 leave their imprints on the young, impressionable clay 
 and delicate organisation of the infant. Our children 
 were formerly afflicted, like yours, with diseases re- 
 sembling whooping-cough, croup, measles, small-pox, 
 and other maladies, forming an almost endless list, and 
 although the child survived the attacks and the inci- 
 dental suffering and waste, the evil consequences could 
 never be effectually removed. 
 
 The precautions now taken are very numerous. 
 Many by themselves alone would be productive of 
 great good, but when all are carried out, some contem- 
 poraneously, others successively, a result is scarcely 
 less certain than the solution of a mathematical pro- 
 
1 86 Another World. 
 
 blem, based on accurate premises, save of course in the 
 case of inevitable accidents. My laws provide for the 
 protection of the child from its birth, nay, as I have 
 before stated, prior to its birth ; for the protection of 
 the parent precedes that of the child. I knew that if 
 the motlier was sickly, or indulged in injurious habits, 
 the child would suffer. I enjoined attention to these 
 laws as a portion of the religious duties of the people. 
 Amongst other things I explained the value of beauty 
 in the human form, and how, when united with other 
 qualities, it tended to the happiness of the individual 
 and the well-being of the world. This I did at length, 
 and in a manner to secure conviction, because it had 
 been the fashion to decry beauty as a matter of minor 
 importance. 
 
 At the risk of repeating myself, I assert that I 
 omitted nothing, however seemingly insignificant, look- 
 ing as I did upon my system as upon one large con- 
 tinuous volume, in which every page had its value. 
 The absence of a single leaf would somewhat mar the 
 general effect, but still the remaining pages might 
 retain their worth if pregnant with good. On the 
 other hand, if every leaf that was torn out had the 
 effect of loosening the rest, and causing them to be 
 lost, till but a few would be left in the cover, the effect 
 would be far more serious. 
 
( i87 ) 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 INFANTS' EXERCISE-MACHINES. 
 
 " Does a man throw his precioiis pearls and diamonds into the sea? 
 " Why, then, do ye cast the priceless health and beauty of your 
 children to the winds ? " 
 
 I CANNOT undertake to relate at present one tithe of 
 the precautious taken in the care of infants. Did I 
 venture so to do I should have to " descend " to the 
 minutest particulars, such as the dispensing with 
 " pins," and the making the baby's dress in one piece, 
 the nursing, and form of the cradle, to the mode in 
 which the baby is to be placed at the side of the 
 mother, to prevent its being overlaid or injured, — every- 
 thing, in fact, which in Montalluyah is thought essen- 
 tial to protect infants and save them from unnecessary 
 suffering, in order that their young strength may be 
 husbanded for the future requirements of the man. 
 To give you some notion, however, of the minutise to 
 
Another World. 
 
 which our care extended, I will explain to you one series 
 of precautions which has great influence on the child's 
 health, beauty, and intelligence. 
 
 Young children formerly suffered greatly from fits 
 and various diseases, caused by the want of healthy 
 circulation. When more advanced, and whilst learn- 
 ing to walk, they were subject to falls. This was 
 amongst the most serious evils of early neglect, for it 
 was demonstrated beyond doubt that accidents to the 
 infant, prominent amongst which were blows received 
 on its head, not only affected its after-growth, and laid 
 the foundation of nervous and other disorders, but were 
 often attended with the sadder result, that the child's 
 intellect was impaired. Nevertheless, so little was this 
 danger apprehended, that many people long indulged 
 in the foolish habit of boxing children's ears, unaware 
 that the shock produced on the nerves of the head, 
 which are the conduits of electricity, often made a 
 child stupid, if, indeed, the effects of this brutal prac- 
 tice were not in after-life attended by more serious 
 consequences. In learning to walk, also, the weight 
 of the child's body, pressing on the legs too heavily, 
 has a tendency to make them crooked or bent, and 
 to affect other parts of the body. 
 
 To obviate these evils, a man named Drahna in- 
 vented, at my suggestion, certain mechanical con- 
 trivances, which were so efficacious, and prevented so 
 much suffering, that his name will never be forgotten 
 as one of the great benefactors of our world. 
 
Infants Exercise-Machines. 189 
 
 These contrivances are respectively adapted to the 
 infant when it cannot sit np, when it can sit up, when 
 it has acquired strength beyond the second stage, and, 
 lastly, when the limbs have acquired sufficient strength 
 to support the increased weight of the body. 
 
 The contrivance, in the first stage, is calculated to give 
 the infant healthful exercise, circulate the blood, and, 
 at the same time to protect him from injury. It con- 
 sists of a soft spring-cushion, on which the baby is laid ; 
 two little elastic bands on this cushion secure the arms, 
 whilst other bands secure the head, ankles, and waist. 
 By turning a small handle the machine is very gently 
 set in motion, but by pressing down a knob its velocity 
 may be increased at will. So agreeable is the action 
 of the machine, that when the motion is altogether 
 stopped the child will often cry, or rather coo, that 
 the movement may be repeated. 
 
 For the second stage, the instrument is similar to the 
 first, but larger and stronger. 
 
 The third stage is adapted to the time when it is 
 judicious to begin to teach the child to walk. The 
 legs, and, indeed, every part of the body, are supported 
 by the instrument, which cannot be overturned. When 
 this is put into motion, the child's left leg is first moved, 
 then the right, and so on alternately. A perfect idea 
 of walking, with the necessary movement of the joints, 
 is thus given to the child, without the slightest strain 
 on its limbs, as yet unfitted to bear the weight of its 
 own body. The machine continues in motion for a 
 time sufdcient to exercise without causinsr fatigue. 
 
190 Another World. 
 
 As soon as the child has acquired the knowledge of 
 the motion, and his limbs are strong enough to support 
 the weight of the body without injury, these machines 
 are put aside, and the fourth contrivance is used. In 
 this, the mechanism consists of a framework with 
 very light and soft bandages, made with the plumage 
 and down of birds. With these bandages the chikl's 
 head, knees, elbows, wrists, shoulders, and loins are 
 gently bound. The framework to which the bandages 
 £lre attached has a projection from every point, on 
 which the child, in case of accident, can possibly 
 fall, and he is thus effectually protected ; for, as the 
 projection allows of his falling only slightly out 
 of the perpendicular, the concussion is but slight, 
 and the young one is only pressed gently on the soft 
 down. 
 
 As the child increases in strength, the projections 
 are removed at intervals, one by one, commencing 
 with those corresponding to the knees, the last re- 
 moved being those protecting the head, which are 
 retained for a long time. Even when they have been 
 removed, the head is still guarded by a light turban 
 with inside springs, made so as to yield gently to a 
 blow, and thus save the head ; so important is it con- 
 sidered to protect this superior portion of the human 
 frame. 
 
 When the bandages are first removed from the knees, 
 the child has perhaps some falls; but these, the head 
 and other parts being protected, are not attended with 
 any serious consequences ; and if the child actually 
 
The Teeth. loi 
 
 falls, the 'sensation of pain he may experience may 
 teach him to be more careful in future. Such lessons 
 would, indeed, be valuable at all times ; but they would 
 be purchased at too great a cost if learned at the price 
 of injury to body and mind. 
 
 The use of these four instruments was followed by 
 remarkable results ; and they are thought of such great 
 value to the community that the districts supply them 
 gratuitously to the poor. Those thus charitably be- 
 stowed are less ornamental than the otliers, but equally 
 ejBScient. 
 
 The Teeth. 
 
 The teeth are also subjects of great care, and the 
 infant is spared all pain in cutting them. When 
 the teething-time is near, and before the pains attend- 
 ing it have even commenced, the child's gums are 
 rubbed night and morning with a bulb or root so 
 softening and relaxing in its effects, that after a short 
 time the teeth make their way through the gums with 
 perfect ease. When tlie teeth are too numerous the 
 redundant ones are extracted, without causing the 
 patient the slightest pain. A hot solution of the same 
 bulb is applied to the portion of the gum which en- 
 closes the tooth to be extracted ; causing the gum to 
 separate from the roots of the tooth, which is then 
 removed with perfect' ease. None are extracted after 
 the last have appeared, for decay is effectually pre- 
 vented. In seeking remedies for the maladies of those 
 who were born before my laws came into operation. 
 
192, Another World, 
 
 the immediate cause of decay was discovered ; but we 
 did not rest until we Lad detected the remote cause 
 and the means of preventing the evil. 
 
 By the aid of the microscope and other scientific 
 appliances the discovery was soon made that decay in 
 teeth is produced by a minute worm resulting from 
 the absence of the proper electricity, necessary for pre- 
 serving in the tooth a healthy action. When this 
 electricity is deficient, the circulation in the bone 
 becomes sluggish, the fatty matters stagnate, and 
 through the warmth of the gum acting on the stagnant 
 accumulation, a single worm is generated. 
 
 Tliough we had discovered the existence of the worm 
 and tlie cause of its being bred, some time elapsed 
 before we were able to discover whether the necessary 
 electricity was wanting, and, by supplying the de- 
 ficiency, to prevent the generation of the worm. At 
 length a professor, by name Jerronska, invented an 
 ingenious little instrument, of a form corresponding to 
 the upper and lower jaw, and furnished above and 
 below with small points or minute spikes ; the instru- 
 ment in a contracted shape is introduced into the 
 mouth and is there expanded to correspond to the form 
 of the jaws. It is charged with an electricity that can 
 escape through the spikes only, and is opposed to the 
 electricity of the teeth, whicli if healthy will cause a 
 slight shock to the patient, without any other incon- 
 venience. On the other hand, if any of the teeth do not 
 contain the proper kind or quantity of electricity, they 
 will turn to a colour like fire, leaving the healthy teeth 
 
Incipient Evils. 193 
 
 untouched ; for the instrument affects those teeth alone 
 whose electricity is defective. 
 
 We have then the means of impregnating the un- 
 healthy teeth with the proper electricity, and thus 
 destroying the incipient ovum, which cannot live in an 
 electricity healthful to the tooth. 
 
 In like manner, minute precautions are taken to pre- 
 serve the beauty and power of the eye. Formerly, in 
 consequence of the intensity of light in Montalluyah, 
 and through other causes, the sight suffered severely. 
 
 Our physicians also found out the means of tracing 
 and removing the germs of defects in the ear, the 
 nostrils, the tongue — in short, everything that, if neg- 
 lected, might impair the adult's energies and beauty. 
 
 Great attention is paid to the quality of the air in 
 which children are bred, for air affects both the blood 
 and the nerves. Its effect on the blood was lonff 
 known, through the fact that air is one of its imjDor- 
 tant ingredients ; but its effect on the nerves was first 
 demonstrated by observing that nerves taken from a 
 person recently dead shrivel and contract in a vitiated 
 atmosphere, and revive and expand when brought into 
 tlie open air. 
 
 The proper mode of rooting out incipient evils is 
 thoroughly understood in Montalluyah, there being 
 eminent men, who make each division and subdivi- 
 sion of various sciences their sole study and occupation. 
 The sight, for instance, is a great subject of study, 
 and affords a striking instance of our subdivision ; for 
 
 o 
 
194 Another World. 
 
 although there are scientific men who have a general 
 knowledge of the eye and of the human system, these 
 make particular subdivisions of the subject their pecu- 
 liar study and sole occupation. Thus, one great sub- 
 division is the " Bile of the Eye ; " another is the 
 '• Moisture of the Eye ; " another the " Concentrated 
 Light of the Eye ; " another " The Eelations of the 
 Eye to the rest of the System," and so forth. 
 
 To resume : these matters, and, indeed, many more, 
 receive effectual attention from the moment when the 
 child is born. Every good attained goes on increasing 
 under direct and collateral influences, until by a prolific 
 and cumulative process, extraordinary and beneficial 
 results are obtained in lieu of the evils that would 
 otherwise have arisen. In short, to understand fully 
 the extent of the good achieved, one must have been, 
 as I was, a witness of the means and their effects — of 
 the marvellous consequences of our attention to " little 
 things." 
 
( 195 ) 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 GYMNASTICS. 
 
 " Let your statue be beautiful, but neglect not the pedestal, lest with 
 every adverse wind it receive a shock." 
 
 Our care of the future man is not, as I have said, 
 confined to his infancy, but is extended to all the 
 critical periods of life. The proper development of 
 the frame and of manly qualities is looked upon as an 
 essential part of the boy's education, and much of the 
 strength, beauty, and longevity of the people is due to 
 the physical training of the student. 
 
 Formerly little discrimination was used in the selec- 
 tion of bodily as of mental exercises ; the same exercises 
 being allotted to the brave and the timid, the weak and 
 the strong boy. 
 
 Now, on the other hand, the exercise is adapted to 
 the boy's strength and physical organization, which 
 
 o 2 
 
196 Another Wo7'-ld. 
 
 often differ as much as his genius from that of his com- 
 panions. Exercises benejScial to one constitution are 
 prejudicial to another, and would, perhaps, develop a 
 part of the body already having a tendency to exag- 
 geration. 
 
 Thus a youth inclined to be tall and lanky, or whose 
 limbs are disposed to be too long for symmetry, is not 
 allowed the same exercises as those of a youth with 
 short limbs or inclined to be corpulent. 
 
 We have numerous gymnastic exercises. Some parts 
 of our apparatus are much like yours, as, for instance, 
 a cross-bar, on which the boy swings, holding on with 
 his hands. 
 
 In the case just mentioned a tall, thin, long-limbed 
 boy would not be permitted to use this bar ; whilst a 
 boy with short limbs and inclined to corpulency would 
 be encouraged to use it daily. 
 
 A medical man attached to the college attends on 
 the gymnastic ground to observe the efforts each boy 
 is obliged to make in performing his exercises. When 
 the exercises are ended, the doctor examines the boy's 
 pulse, and, with the aid of an instrument invented for 
 the purpose, tests the heat of his brain. The boy with 
 whom the exercises agree will show a healthy heat and 
 a strong, full pulse ; whilst others will have the brain 
 extremely hot, with the pulse very quick, but feeble. 
 The doctor having formed his opinion, orders that these 
 boys should discontinue the exercises antagonistic to 
 their system, and they are led to those more adapted 
 to their capabilities. The weaker boys are also often 
 
Gymnastics. 197 
 
 separated from the stronger, to prevent that over- 
 straining to which a weak but high-spirited lad is fre- 
 quently impelled by the emulation of example. 
 
 In the allotment of exercises our aim is to develop 
 thoroughly the muscles, and to give a regular and 
 general action to all the members, but not to overstrain 
 them. The power of each boy being thus carefully 
 remarked and regulated accordingly, all gather strength 
 rapidly, and most are soon able to resume the exercises 
 for a time abandoned. Indeed, by the precautions 
 taken and the exercises selected, the body is fortified 
 and rendered so firm, that in after years it will bear 
 very great fatigue without sustaining injury. 
 
 Bathing in the Sea. 
 
 As already mentioned, ablutions are in great favour 
 in Montalluyah, and bathing is in constant use. At 
 a certain period of the year — about six weeks in the 
 whole — our boys are made to bathe every morning in 
 the open sea, into which they are taught to leap from 
 adjacent rocks. Having been told off according to 
 their strength and capabilities, they are gradually 
 led to higher and higher rocks, till at length they 
 become accustomed to jump from a vast height vvith 
 ease and without fear, and thus to dive in the 
 sea. 
 
 When there is a timid boy, six or seven of the bravest 
 are selected to accompany him. They are directed on 
 no account to urge him to jump off the rocks, or to 
 taunt him for not doino^ so, but to let him act as he 
 
198 Another World. 
 
 pleases. If be does not imitate their example by jump- 
 ing off tbe rock, tbe overlooker who has the care of the 
 party will say, " As you have not bathed from the rock, 
 you had better bathe below ; " and the boy is then sent 
 to bathe with the younger ones from the beach. Ere 
 long, of his own accord, he becomes desirous to imitate 
 the braver boys of his own age ; though I have known 
 twelve or more mornings to elapse before the higher 
 leap has been attempted. 
 
 When at last the boy has resolved to jump from the 
 rock, great care is taken neither to praise him too much 
 nor to reproach him with awkwardness. On his return 
 to the school, he is examined by the doctor, to see if 
 his nerves have received too great a shock, and direc- 
 tions are given accordingly. After a time all traces of 
 timidity vanish, and numbers of children have thus 
 been cured of their first aversion to jump from great 
 heights into the sea. 
 
 No boy is allowed, under any circumstances, to taunt 
 another with any weakness or failing ; and, conse- 
 quently, the boy himself scarcely knows that it is 
 fear which has prevented him from doing the same 
 thing as his companions. 
 
 Every day throughout the year the boys are required 
 to take a bath either in the sea or at the institution, 
 unless the doctor orders the contrary. 
 
 Besides the consideration of cleanliness and its effect 
 on the complexion and health, the water used contains 
 iron, which in our climate is of itself very beneficial to 
 the system. 
 
Gymnastics, 199 
 
 Tree-Earth Baths. 
 
 Where a boy's aversion to study arises from physical 
 weakness, we do not urge him to persevere any more 
 than we urge him against his inclination to leap from 
 a high rock ; but, on the contrary, when a boy's bodily 
 strength fails him, and. more especially in a case of 
 superior intelligence, his studies are suspended until 
 the weakness is remedied. Were the boy forced to 
 persevere, he would probably suffer both in body and 
 mind. He is merely placed in a separate department 
 of the college — a kind of infirmary for strengthening 
 the young, and promoting their healthy development. 
 
 For giving the desired strength we most commonly 
 employ *' Tree-earth Baths," — that is to say, baths of 
 fresh earth taken from beneath the roots of certain 
 trees, in which the boy is as it were buried, every part 
 of his body being covered, with the exception of his 
 head. This earth bath is placed in another bath con- 
 taining hot water. The effect of this operation iu 
 renewing the boy's strength and repairing the waste of 
 his body is marvellous. 
 
 When removed from the bath the boy is washed with 
 tepid water, mixed with a solution of bark, and on the 
 following day a cold douche is administered. The bath, 
 in which the boy is kept for about an hour, is adminis- 
 tered at intervals of about ten days, and is so 
 efficacious that not more than twelve are required for 
 the worst cases. 
 
 Previously to being immersed the boy is made to 
 
200 Another World. 
 
 walk sharply for half an hour, and, while he is in the 
 bath, warm liquid food is administered. The pores 
 being opened facilitate the reception of the fresh 
 exhalations from the earth and the expulsion of the 
 impure gases from the body. The boy often sleeps 
 whilst thus immersed, as it is considered highly bene- 
 ficial to inhale the fresh fragrance of the earth. 
 
 The electricities proper to the earth and trees being 
 very sympathetic to the human frame, they readily 
 mingle with the electricity of the patient and assist in 
 repelling the unhealthy gases and impurities in his 
 body. 
 
 Earth electricity is of itself most beneficial, but its 
 curative and invigorating effects are vastly increased 
 when impregnated with tree - electricity, which is 
 strongest about the roots. 
 
 There are men whose sole occupation it is to collect 
 the tree-earth, and who become skilful in digging and 
 removing the soil from underneath the roots, without 
 in the slightest degree injuring the tree. 
 
 The earth under many trees is good for the purpose 
 above described, but that about the roots of the oak, 
 especially when of a ripe middle age, is exceptionally 
 efficacious. 
 
 The roots of another tree that you have, viz., the 
 weeping willow, offers a good earth for girls and also 
 for boys of a susceptible nature, for whom the oak-root 
 earth might be too strong. 
 
 The elm, horse-chestnut, and lime-earths are all 
 more powerful than that of the oak, and therefore are 
 
Gymnastics. 201 
 
 rarely used, for their exceeding strength would over- 
 power the natural electricity and leave a lassitude in 
 the patient. The tree-earth baths are rarely used for 
 adults, except in cases when, earlier in my reign, the 
 mental powers of several persons had been overtaxed 
 at the expense of their physical strength. 
 
( 202 ) 
 
 ■^ 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 THE AMUSEMENT GALLERY 
 
 " The simplest electricities are often meet to discover the most 
 precious." 
 
 The Amusement Gallery constitutes an interesting 
 feature in the child's education, and so admirable have 
 been its results, that the opening of the first institution 
 of the kind — recorded, as I have said, in one of the 
 great pictures in my summer palace — is regarded as 
 a memorable event, and is celebrated by the people 
 in a yearly festival. 
 
 In a very long gallery, attached to each college, is a 
 collection of instructive toys adapted to all ages and 
 dispositions. Amongst these are harps and other musi- 
 cal instruments, made on a small scale to suit the 
 capacity of children, materials for drawing, painting, 
 modelling, and sculpture ; maps, in relief, of cities and 
 other parts of our world, and all kinds of small birds 
 
The Amusement Gallery. 203 
 
 and dwarf animals. I should not omit to state that we 
 have living horses and deer in miniature: they are 
 about the size of an ordinary lap-dog, though in many 
 other respects resembling the larger species. These 
 with their little clothes and harness are placed in the 
 gallery, which likewise contains fresh fruit and flowers, 
 indeed almost everything that can be imagined for 
 the recreation and enjoyment of the child. 
 
 In the Girls' Amusement Gallery there are various 
 kinds of fancy-work, lace-work, and basket-work. Our 
 basket-work is very beautiful, the baskets being elegant 
 in form and elaborately painted. Indeed, elegance of 
 form and harmony of colour are studied in all the 
 objects selected. 
 
 Boys, being trained by manly recreations, necessarily 
 have their Amusement Gallery separate from that of the 
 girls, though many of the more elegant and refined 
 amusements are to be found in both. The girJs attend 
 their gallery, whatever may be their age, until they 
 leave school. On the other hand, the boy ceases to 
 attend when the Character-divers and Judges think 
 his attendance no longer desirable. 
 
 At each of the stalls in the gallery is stationed an 
 intelligent person skilled in some particular art. Of 
 these some play on musical instruments, some paint or 
 model, others give oral instruction, according to the 
 nature of the compartment or the wishes of the child. 
 
 There are also "Walkers," who perambulate the 
 gallery, encouraging the child to amuse herself with 
 what she likes, explaining the use of different objects, 
 
2.04 Another World. 
 
 answering the young inquirer's questions, and noting in 
 her any particular qualities or peculiarities. The re- 
 sults of these observations are drawn up in the shape 
 of reports for the use of the Judges. 
 
 No restraint is put upon the children when in the 
 gallery, but they are allowed freely to follow the bent 
 of their own inclinations. I have often observed some 
 of these little creatures ardent for amusement respond- 
 ing to their own predilections ; others taking interest in 
 frivolous things ; others, again, listless, and interesting 
 themselves in nothing. Whilst many would examine 
 with breathless attention, others would ask questions, 
 more or less intelligent, of the persons at the head of 
 each stall. 
 
 I have seen some children with an engrossing taste 
 for painting, music, and sculpture, who would rush 
 straight to their favourite pursuit, without being diverted 
 by anything else, and who, if they found the desired 
 place already taken, would show disappointment, and 
 perhaps refuse any other occupation. Many, on the 
 other hand, as soon as they entered the gallery, would 
 simply play with the little animals and birds, or 
 perhaps do nothing but eat fruit till the last minute, 
 when the bell announced that the time allotted for 
 recreation was ended. 
 
 Some would do nothing but talk, and, in their sim- 
 plicity, would find fault with everything, after the too 
 frequent fashion of adults, either imagining they could 
 do most things better than the rest, or depreciating 
 pursuits which they knew were beyond their ability. 
 
The Amtisement Gallery. 205 
 
 Natures of this kind, where vanity is so predominant, 
 require the greatest care, for the failing is difficult to 
 eradicate and would, if not cured, be a source of great 
 unhappiness in after life. To prevent such a result, 
 generally, means are taken to refine the taste of the 
 patient (if I may use the word), and call out the quality 
 most opposed to the iufirmity, viz., that of looking out 
 for beauties instead of defects. 
 
 I have seen a little one change her amusements 
 several times during the hour. When a child, particu- 
 hxrly a girl, continues to do this during many weeks, it 
 is regarded as a sign that if the disposition be not 
 checked she will grow up a capricious woman, and a 
 treatment is therefore adopted to stop the growth of the 
 infirmity. Many a girl, who would otherwise have 
 proved a misery to herself and to others, has, by the 
 precautions taken, become a reasonable and meritorious 
 woman. However, children of a capricious temperament, 
 even Mhen seemingly cured, require constant watching 
 during some time, since they are very prone to return 
 to their old inclination for incessant change. 
 
 Versatility, it should be understood, is not con- 
 founded with caprice, the difference between them 
 being easily detected by the Character-divers. I have 
 seen children show a love for seven or eight different 
 things and go from one thing to another, not from 
 caprice, but to satisfy the natural yearnings of their 
 genius. I recollect a girl, and she was but one amongst 
 many, whose versatility was marvellous. One day 
 music would occupy her, and, although untaught, she 
 
2o6 Another World. 
 
 would give promise of becoming a brilliant performer ; 
 another day she would commence sculpture, and at 
 once go readily to work. She first made a ball with 
 the plaster, and then, on the second or third attempt, 
 slie would execute something really well. So was it with 
 painting and other arts. This loye of variety would 
 formerly have been called caprice, and strenuous efforts 
 would have been made in a wrong direction to the 
 discouragement, perhaps to the ruin of the pupil ; but I 
 acted on a contrary principle, knowing, as I did, that in 
 giving varied talents Providence intended that they 
 should be exercised, and that, therefore, it would not 
 be decorous " to care for one part of the garden, and 
 leave the others overgrown with weeds." The girl 
 was treated in accordance with this view, and taking 
 the highest honours and position, became a very 
 remarkable woman. 
 
 Judges are not expected to form an estimate of the 
 child's character until a certain time has elapsed and 
 the reports of the different officers have been examined 
 and compared. Their decisions are then registered, to 
 be again examined and compared with subsequent 
 reports. 
 
 The results obtained through the medium of the 
 Amusement Gallery greatly aids the Character-divers 
 and others occupied with education, in rightly directing 
 the child's steps. The imposition of useless tasks, 
 fatiguing to the children and perhaps injurious to the 
 yoimg intelligence, is thus avoided. 
 
( 207 ) 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 " Forget not the source whence all blessinc 
 
 While stating that the prayers said by girls after 
 their early meal are short, I ought to have added that 
 the same rule is followed with regard to children of 
 both sexes. 
 
 We even vary our forms of worship and services 
 to suit different ages. Before my reign adults 
 and children went to the 'same places of worship, 
 repeated the same prayers, and listened to the same 
 discourses, most of which being perfectly unintel- 
 ligible to those of tender years, the evils and incon- 
 veniences resulting from the practice were very great. 
 The children, finding the routine irksome, the con- 
 strained decorum required of them during a time 
 
20 8 Another World. 
 
 which seemed to them never ending (for the services 
 were then very long) was painful in the extreme, 
 though they were sometimes relieved by turning their 
 thoughts in other directions, perhaps to subjects irre- 
 levant if not opposed to the ostensible object of the 
 meeting. 
 
 Thus pain and weariness became then and in after 
 life naturally asssociated with the most sacred of 
 duties, and generally those, who at an early age had 
 been obliged to attend most regularly to an unintel- 
 lisrible and irksome routine, were in after life those 
 who absented themselves most frequently from the 
 place of worship. I have known some, and this will 
 scarcely be credited, who from an early age had in 
 obedience to their parents' commands attended church 
 with what was to them painful and monotonous regu- 
 larity, and who, as soon as they were old enough to 
 leave the parental jurisdiction, never entered a place 
 of worship again until the day of their death, so 
 great had been their stifled repugnance, created by 
 the unnatural surfeit which had been inflicted upon 
 them. 
 
 This was not all : the repugnance thus engendered 
 often extended even to the faith itself which the prayers 
 and discourses had been intended to inculcate, and led 
 the way in after life to doubt and disbelief. 
 
 There was another though a secondary evil, attendant 
 upon these old formalities. In our chmate, where 
 children are very susceptible, it happened that when 
 on rare occasions any striking observation attracted 
 
Prayer. 209 
 
 their attention, they would put questions very difficult 
 for their parents or preceptors to answer. 
 
 The forms of worship and service are now adapted to 
 three several ages and classes of intelligence. The 
 first series is for children of from seven to ten years 
 of age, the second for children from ten to sixteen, 
 the third for adults. If the children, however, show 
 any deficiency of intelligence, they are kej)t in the 
 first or second series, though the stated age has been 
 passed. 
 
 The discourses addressed to the young people are 
 adapted to their age and intelligence, and ordinarily 
 bear reference to their own passing actions, and conse- 
 quently to their hours of play and of study. They are 
 intended to inculcate lessons of self-control, love for 
 parents or associates, contentment, and the mode of 
 showing gratitude for benefits received, by cultivating 
 the faculties which God in His goodness has bestowed. 
 The discourse often points out the mode of contend- 
 ing against any bad feelings that might possibly be 
 awakened. T^ey might be told, for instance, that if 
 during play any dissatisfaction with their companions 
 arose, and they felt they could not control themselves, 
 they ought immediately to retire from the game, in 
 order that their feelings might have the opportunity of 
 returning to their proper channel, and on no account to 
 urge anything against the supposed offender until they 
 had advised with some friendly adult, or more especially 
 a Character-diver. 
 
 The children are encouraged not only in their affec- 
 
 r 
 
2IO Another World. 
 
 tion to their parents and immediate associates, but in 
 brotherly love to all, and the whole discourse, which 
 is very short, is pointed to their duty to God, being 
 calculated to instil feelings of love and adoration for 
 His goodness. 
 
 In the first series, for very young children whose in- 
 telligence is undeveloped, we have forms and cere- 
 monies, the tendency of whicli is to fix their attention 
 and inculcate thoughts and habits of a good ten- 
 dency. 
 
 In the second series the addresses are of a more 
 elevated character, and are accompanied by fewer 
 forms and ceremonies. 
 
 In the highest series there are scarcely any cere- 
 monies, and although the service and discourses are 
 short, every one is expected to pass a certain time each 
 day in voluntary prayer and meditation in the private 
 cabinet which in every house is set apart for devotion 
 only. 
 
 Though the prayers for children are short, the 
 preacher is greatly assisted by our method of educa- 
 tion, inculcating the worship of the Supreme by habits 
 which the child is led to form, Tlius we require the 
 greatest attention to cleanliness, to the mode of eating, 
 sleeping, talking, and indeed to all the daily practices of 
 life. 
 
 The inculcation and exercise of good habits is con- 
 sidered to form, as it were, a perpetual living hymn to 
 the Creator. 
 
Lectures. in 
 
 Lectures. 
 
 Besides all this, twice a week, amusing lectures are 
 delivered, on familiar subjects, to explain and illustrate 
 the power and goodness of God. 
 
 A flower, for instance, is taken, and, in simple terms, 
 intelligible to nearly every capacity, attention is called 
 to its thousand fibres, its construction, growth, perfume, 
 colour, delicacy of texture, loveliness, and to the 
 wonders associated with its birth, death, and resurrec- 
 tion to life. 
 
 Another day, perhaps, the subject may be a child, a 
 fly, or some other familiar object ; but, whatever be the 
 subject, the discourse is of a good tendency, and youth 
 are early imbued with love and admiration for the 
 Supreme Being. 
 
 Our objection to children repeating or listening to 
 words which they do not understand is not confined to 
 those of sacred import. During the education of their 
 young minds the subjects taught and the expressions 
 used are adapted to their intelligence. Even though 
 they may repeat every word of the lesson set with 
 minute accuracy, they are not allowed to quit it, or to 
 attend a lecture on another subject, until they have 
 passed through examination in different forms, and 
 often by dilferent masters, and the result has clearly 
 shown that they thoroughly understand what the words 
 of the lesson are intended to convey. 
 
 So important is this considered that, on the occasion 
 of the public solemn ceremony, when in presence of 
 
 p 2 
 
212 Another World. 
 
 the Kings the preceptor is appointed to bis responsible 
 duties, one of the obligations to which he is required to 
 subscribe is, that he will teach the pupil to understand 
 thoroughly, and not merely by rote, — " monkey-like," 
 or as you would probably say, " parrot-like," were the 
 same obligation imposed in your world. 
 
( 213 ) 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 FLOCKS AND HEEDS. 
 
 TREATMENT OF ANIMALS. 
 
 " Why are the poor hungry? — Why do not your flocks and herds 
 multiply and increase ? — Why do ye maltreat the sire and kill 
 the mother of many progenies ?" 
 
 " Obey my Laws, and your flocks will equal in number the drops 
 of water in the gi'eat Cataract, which ever flowing, ever merging 
 in the mighty Ocean, is constantly supplied with new increase 
 for the refreshment and delight of Montallujah." 
 
 Amongst the numerous precautions for the promotion 
 of the general health is the attention given to the sub- 
 ject of animal food, the care taken of the beast, the 
 mode of slaughtering, and the rigour with which every 
 beast having the slightest tendency to disease is rejected 
 as unfit for food. 
 
 All animals, and particularly those intended for food, 
 are now treated with great kindness, gentle treatment 
 and cleanliness being thought essential to the excellence 
 
214 Another World. 
 
 of the meat. Formerly, when the beasts were impro- 
 perly treated, the growth of the young was impeded 
 and the quality of the meat deteriorated. They are 
 now watched over with the utmost care, the greatest 
 attention is paid to the most minute particulars, and so 
 well are they treated, that, notwithstanding the heat 
 of the climate, they are quite tame. When any one 
 goes into a field, the sheep and lambs will come round 
 him and lick his hand. Their pasture is changed every 
 week, for it is found that, when in our climate grass is 
 eaten too closely, noxious insects are bred by the accu- 
 mulation of stale manure. In or near every pasturage 
 are pools of running water, to which the animals are 
 conducted daily. These are supplied by a very high 
 jet which, when in action, throws its water from a reser- 
 voir to a long distance, which may even be increased by 
 means of pipes, and thus fertilizes the field. Much of 
 the water proceeds in the first instance from the cata- 
 racts, which begin high above the level of the meadows. 
 As soon as the animals are turned out, the jet is made 
 to play on the fields they have quitted. Then the 
 moisture, mingling with the fresh manure, and our 
 glorious sun enrich the land, and luxuriant grass is 
 quickly produced. 
 
 In former years diseases prevailed amongst our flocks 
 and herds. We had one amongst the slieep, not un- 
 like the smallpox of your world. These diseases were 
 generated partly by the filthiness of the pasturage, and 
 partly by a want of change, which I believe to be 
 principal causes of many of your cattle diseases. We now 
 
Flocks and He7^ds. 215 
 
 give far more attention to the cleanliness and health of 
 the animal than in our world was formerly bestowed 
 on the poor. 
 
 In every field is a shady spot, contrived to protect the 
 animals from the sun during the heat of the day. The 
 ground being very undulating, a shade is obtained by 
 merely throwing out, from the higher land above, some 
 wood or other material to serve as a roof. 
 
 In case of illness among the animals, the great 
 remedy used is a particular kind of electricity, whicli 
 gives an impulse to the blood and changes the humours. 
 This, with diet and care, is the only expedient employed 
 to restore the animal to health. If a female animal is 
 of a sickly nature and likely to give birth to inferior 
 beasts, she is quietly put out of the way. 
 
 The Male alone Killed. 
 
 To the care taken of the beasts is greatly due the 
 perfection of their breed and to a certain extent their 
 numbers; but the law that contributes most to the 
 marvellous increase of our flocks and herds is that 
 which forbids the slaughter of the female. In every 
 species the male only is used for food. If we killed the 
 mother we should, as it were, kill the progeny that 
 would otherwise be bred from her, and our immense 
 stocks would not then be a hundredth part as numerous 
 as they are at present. 
 
 The cow, after she has ceased bearing, is used to 
 carry the women's baskets, or for very light draughts. 
 The ewe, when she has ceased bearing, is trained to 
 
21 6 Another lVo7'ld. 
 
 assist in field and garden operations, to pnll np 
 cabbages, carrots, and other vegetables, being, in short, 
 more useful to us than the dog. 
 
 Slaughtering Animals. 
 
 In killing animals for food all painful processes are 
 avoided. Under the old system tlie cruelty with which 
 tlie animal was treated, and its suffering from the vio- 
 lence of the death-struggle greatly affected the quality 
 of the meat, lessened its nutritive powers, and rendered 
 it less digestible, and very often exciting and injurious. 
 Xow, when an animal is to be killed, it is placed in a 
 large lighted stable, over which is a loft, communicat- 
 ing with it by means of a grating. In this a man is 
 stationed, who thrusts through the grating a long stick, 
 baited with a bunch of fresh grass, in the middle of 
 which is contained a small globule endued with the 
 property of depriving the animal of all consciousness 
 and sense of feelins'. As soon as the beast has eaten the 
 grass, and consequently swallowed the pill, he staggers 
 and falls; and, before he has time to recover, the 
 butcher despatches him by cutting his throat and let- 
 ting out the blood, whereupon he dies a painless death, 
 without a struggle. Only one animal is despatched at 
 a time in the same stable, so that one does not see 
 another killed. There is reason for this precaution. 
 
 A lamb takes the ball of grass from the hand, for it 
 is thus our shepherds sometimes feed them. Poultry 
 are killed by very small quantities of the prepara- 
 tion being mixed with their ojrain; the fowls some- 
 
Flocks and Herds. 2, 1 7 
 
 times take up two or three grains not impregnated with 
 the material, but as soon as the smallest particle is 
 swallowed they stagger and fall. It is interesting to see 
 this, the effect is so instantaneous. The ingredient 
 used does not in any way injure the meat and is indeed 
 considered beneficial, even to the human system, when 
 administered in small quantities, since the torpor it 
 causes at the moment is succeeded by increased vitality 
 and strength. 
 
 The Blood of Animals. 
 
 When the animal is killed we are very scrupulous in 
 pouring out the blood, which we avoid using for any 
 purpose connected with food. On everij occasion of the 
 kind " field doctors " are present to see that all due 
 precautions are taken. They analyse the blood, and if 
 it does not contain the proper ingredients, the animal is 
 looked upon as diseased, and its flesh rejected as so 
 far unwholesome ; in our climate it would be difficult 
 of digestion, and produce heaviness, disinclination to 
 study, despondency and other inconveniences. Blood 
 • is said to contain the electricity that, in connection 
 with the electricity on the nerves, gives action, feeling, 
 pleasure, and pain. Blood, indeed, contains as it were 
 the material through which the life of the animal 
 carries on its operations. 
 
 Protection of the Meat from Insects. 
 
 The animal as soon as killed is cut up into different 
 portions, each of which is placed for a few minutes in 
 
21 8 Another World. 
 
 a large vessel containing aD infusion of a certain herb, 
 to which flies and winged insects of all kinds have a 
 great antipathy. The steeping of the meat into this 
 preparation efiectuaUy protects it against their approach. 
 There are immense numbers of winged insects in our 
 climate, but none will approach food which has been 
 steeped in an infusion of this herb. By these and 
 other precautions they are kept within certain limits 
 and driven to the uses for which nature intended them. 
 It is not necessary to keep the meat in the vessel for 
 more than a few minutes, nor does the liquid deteriorate 
 the quality or taste of the meat. Far from being 
 noxious to the human race, the herb, which is free 
 from smell, contains a healthy bitter, is cooling and 
 refreshing, and cleanses and preserves the pores of the 
 skin. 
 
 Formerly numbers of persons were aflfected by the 
 deposits, which, left by flies on meats and provisions 
 generally, caused irritation of the bowels, diarrhoea, 
 and vomit, and were otherwise very injurious to the 
 system. 
 
 I may here mention that a preparation of the herb 
 to which I have referred is used for fruits and pro- 
 visions generally, which are protected by a light gauze 
 steeped in an infusion of the herb and thrown loosely 
 over them ; though, indeed, it is only necessary to place 
 the gauze at the side of the provisions to prevent the 
 approach of the enemy. 
 
 This infusion is also used in our houses, and during 
 
Flocks and Herds. 1 1 9 
 
 repasts ; couches, bedding, and coverings are sprinkled 
 with the liquid. A preparation is also used for the 
 toilette, in order to protect the head and face from 
 the flies. 
 
 Cruelty to Animals. 
 
 Cruelty to an animal, even when not intended for 
 food, entails so much disgrace that it is an offence of 
 the rarest occurrence. My laws provide various punish- 
 ments according to the grade of the offender and the 
 nature of the offence. 
 
 If a common man were really cruel to his horse he 
 would be compelled to draw his merchandise by hand. 
 If the offence were committed by a man of high posi- 
 tion the punishment would be more severe, and not 
 only would he be treated as though he were unworthy 
 of exercising power over good animals and consequently 
 deprived of all his horses, but he would be supplied with 
 a vicious horse, which, perhaps, he would be obliged to 
 ride along a dangerous path, that he might thus be 
 made to appreciate the superior gentleness of the one 
 he had maltreated. If the offence were repeated, he 
 would be degraded from his position or condemned 
 during a certain period to wear " the dress of shame." 
 
( 220 ) 
 
 XXXYII. ^ 
 
 THE ALLMANYUKA. 
 
 "Improve Nature's gifts, and with her elements form new com- 
 pounds .... 
 " Were man's faculties given that they should slumber ?" 
 
 Nothing engaged my attention more than the health 
 of my people. I had satisfied myself that the most 
 virulent diseases took their development from minute, 
 nay, almost imperceptible causes. 
 
 As I had determined to find out the germs of faults 
 in children, which, when neglected, led to confirmed 
 vices in the adult ; so I was determined to discover 
 disease in its incipience, and wherever possible, to 
 remove the exciting cause. 
 
 I have already referred to the creation of a new fruit- 
 vegetable, as one of the subjects of a series of pictures 
 in my summer palace. I will now relate to you some 
 
The Allmanyuka. 221 
 
 facts regarding the production of the fruit, the offspring 
 of my anxiety for the health of the people. 
 
 In the early part of my reign, before the means had 
 been discovered for detecting the incipient germs of 
 disease, the people were afflicted by the return of a 
 painful malady, with which they had often been 
 afflicted before. It was attended with irritation of 
 the intestines, and carried the sufferer off rapidly ; for, 
 although all the doctors were familiar with the symp- 
 toms, none of them had been able to discover the cause 
 of the disease, or its cure. 
 
 1 remarked that the chiLlren at the colleges were 
 not attacked by this disease, and therefore thought that 
 it had probably originated in something used by adults 
 and not by the young. 
 
 The truth of my hypothesis was soon tested. A 
 person of robust frame, whom I much esteemed, died 
 suddenly of the malady. I entreated his friends, in 
 the interest of humanity, to allow his body to be ex- 
 amined. 
 
 The people at this period indulged in the use of 
 sauces, seasoned with strong stimulating spices. These 
 were excluded from colleges, and consequently were 
 used by adults only. 
 
 I communicated my opinion to the doctors : viz., that 
 in the gase they were about to examine, it would be 
 found that these burning condiments had inflamed the 
 intestines, and impeded nature in the discharge of her 
 functions. My impressions were correct. With tlie 
 aid of the electric microscope upwards of forty minute 
 
222 Another Woidd. 
 
 ulcers, highly inflamed, were discovered in the intes- 
 tines of the deceased, and in each of these ulcers were 
 seen several minute grains of some very hot condiments 
 much in use, which had affected the inner membrane, 
 generated the ulcers, and caused a hasty but painful 
 death. 
 
 Assured of the baneful effect of the condiments, 1 
 determined to forbid their use, though I knew this 
 would be a serious infliction on the people, inasmuch as 
 the extreme heat of our climate made stimulants neces- 
 sary. The condiments were much liked, and amongst 
 all the many fruits and vegetables we jjossessed there 
 were none that could be used as substitutes. 
 
 On forbidding their use, I made known publicly the 
 discovery that had been made, every particular being 
 clearly ex})lained, that the people might be convinced 
 that I was acting for their good. 
 
 In obedience to my orders, the spices were collected 
 from every quarter, and placed in large warehouses 
 secured under lock. The " bolts " were delivered to the 
 kings, who were astonished at the rapidity with which 
 1 had obtained obedience to a decree depriving all of 
 what had become a daily want. 
 
 I saw, however, that unless the people were supplied 
 with a substitute for what they had lost, they would 
 soon return to the deleterious condiments in spite of 
 my decree. 
 
 Having made known to all about me that I wished 
 some hours for serious thought, I shut myself up in a 
 little cabinet at the summit of my palace, where I could 
 
The Allmanyuka. 22^ 
 
 see only the heavens. All around me was silent and 
 calm as night. 
 
 Having prayed the aid of the Great Power, I endea- 
 voured, by intense meditation, to discover what healthful 
 condiment could be substituted for the deleterious 
 spices of which the people were deprived. 
 
 After many hours of deep meditation, a ray of light 
 burst on me and I was inspired with a happy thought. 
 I could not as yet see the result clearly, but neverthe- 
 less I felt that in the end my efforts would be blessed 
 with success. I did not hesitate to publish the fact 
 that I had made a discovery which, when perfected, 
 would repay the people twenty-fold for the loss of the 
 condiments they had given up in obedience to my 
 decree. 
 
 In the mean time, until I could fully carry out my 
 intention, I allowed the people a particular kind of 
 cordial ; for I found that, after the extraordinary heat 
 of the day, many persons required stimulants, especially 
 mothers, who had been educated before my laws had 
 come into operation, and whose health and constitution 
 had not consequently been properly fortified. 
 
 I proceeded with my work. We have a small vege- 
 table, called Jappeehanka, that hangs from its stem 
 like a fruit and has a rich creamy taste, without any 
 other flavour. I grafted this vegetable on a tree called 
 Klook, the fruit of which, used generally by persons of 
 delicate digestion, had a sour aromatic flavour. 
 
 After many disappointments and unsuccessful attempts 
 to obtain the vegetable I wished, I succeeded, by arti- 
 
2,24 Another World. 
 
 ficial means frequently employed, in growing a small 
 vegetable, combining the flavour of a delicate cream 
 with the piquancy of lemon. 
 
 The most difficult part of my task had however not 
 been accomplished, namely, to give to the vegetable all 
 the aromatic and stimulating flavours of the prohibited 
 spices. 
 
 A fine specimen of the seed of each of the spice 
 plants having been procured, I took from the heart of 
 each seed the smallest possible particle, and, having 
 with the greatest care made an incision in one of the 
 finest seeds of my new vegetable, I inserted therein one 
 specimen of each of these minute particles. 
 
 The incision was made in the centre of the seed, but 
 not deep enough to enter or injure its heart. 
 
 The seed of my cream-lemon vegetable, containing 
 the spice seed particles, I confided to the care of my 
 principal gardener, a man of great scientific skill and 
 intelligence. 
 
 I must not omit to say that we extracted the oil out 
 of the roots of each of the spices formerly in general 
 use and mixed the oils with the earth in which we 
 planted tlie newly-compounded vegetable seed. 
 
 We watched the precious seed night and day with 
 anxious solicitude. I had other seeds ready prepared 
 and planted, in case this should fail. 
 
 One night in my slumber I was disturbed by my 
 attendant telling me that the gardener had an im- 
 portant communication to make. I bade him enter. He 
 came to make known to me that my labours had been 
 
The A ibnanyttka. 2 2 15 
 
 so far successful, that, in the vase of earth in which the 
 seed had been planted, a little white bud was bursting 
 from the ground. He brought the vase in his arms, and 
 1 will not deny that I shed tears of joy. 
 
 About three years from that time, to my delio-ht 
 fruit made its appearance. I watched with greedy 
 eagerness the day when it would ripen. 
 
 I cannot tell you with what anxiety I tended its 
 ?:rowth. I fancy at this moment I feel the heart- 
 beatmgs that always accompanied me as I approached 
 the spot where the plant was placed. 
 
 The gardener, desiring to save me some of the pain 
 of deferred hope, told me that the time of ripening 
 would be later than I had anticipated. 
 
 A little in advance, however, of the time I had fore- 
 told, the gardener entered my study, with a face radiant 
 with joy, and placed before me one of the prettiest 
 little baskets I had ever seen, though the beauty of our 
 basket-work is, as I have said, remarkable. I thought 
 It must be a present from his wife, for she was very 
 skilful and often presented me with baskets of her own 
 work. Loving my people as I did and looking on 
 them all as my cliildren, I saw the nervous state li the 
 man, and to reassure him, I said, "This is kind of 
 youi- fair Lineena." At the same time I admiringlv 
 exammed the basket, but its weight indicating that 
 there was something inside, I raised the lid, and 
 beholding its contents I uttered a cry, such a cry of 
 joy as might escape a parent on finding a lono-.lost 
 child. ° 
 
226 Another World. 
 
 The basket contained a specimen of the precious 
 fruit quite ripe. I turned it on every side with anxious 
 interest, and, having congratulated my faithful gardener, 
 who had so zealously carried out my wishes, I descended 
 to the culinary department, for I would not trust the 
 precious treasure to others, and I immediately pro- 
 ceeded to cook the vegetable of my creation. 
 
 I directed a small bird to be prepared with which to 
 eat the new condiment, that I might thus test its pro- 
 perties; when it had been served, I directed the 
 gardener to sit at my tal)le. The success was beyond 
 my best hopes. By tlie process of cooking, the fruit- 
 vegetable had been dissolved to the consistency of a 
 jelly, and formed the most relishing sauce ever tasted, 
 — aromatic, stimulating, and appetising. 
 
 To a richness like cream was added the pungency 
 and aromatic flavour of spices, with the relish of salt 
 and the piquancy of fresh lemon-juice — in a word, the 
 combination presented the finest flavour for a condi- 
 ment that could possibly be desired, surpassing all the 
 spices and sauces hitherto known in my world. Indeed, 
 it was so exquisitely appetising that an epicure might 
 easily be tempted to eat the vegetable witliout the 
 addition of the meat. 
 
 During the growth of the tree, many slips had been 
 planted, which were then in a flourishing state, so that 
 in a very short time the vegetable-fruit was cultivated 
 extensively, and became a household necessity. 
 
 On examining the Allmanyuka (for so we called 
 this fruit-vegetable, meaning, that it combined every 
 
The Allmanyuka. 227 
 
 valuable quality), and observing its effects, the doctors 
 pronounced it very wholesome and nutritious, and admir- 
 ably suited to persons of dyspeptic habit, inasmuch as it 
 dispelled all symptoms of flatulency and, by its tonic 
 and digestive qualities, gave a feeling of lightness to 
 the senses. 
 
 The people wondered, and were loud in the manifes- 
 tations of their gratitude, but my joy was even greater 
 than theirs ; for I had accomplished a lasting good for 
 the subjects I loved. 
 
 Accompanied by my harp, I sang praises, with all 
 the fervour of my soul, to Him who had inspired me with 
 the thought, and had endowed me with patience and 
 strength for its consummation. 
 
 Fruits had often been increased in size or improved 
 in quality and productiveness, by grafting one tree 
 upon another ; but no new fruit had previously been 
 created. There were instances, where trees of different 
 kinds, the one grafted on the other, had borne two 
 kinds of fruit. This, however, was the first instance 
 where other means, besides grafting, were employed, 
 and where an entirely new fruit had been brought into 
 existence. 
 
 The Allmanyuka grows like a tree, and its stem 
 is supported by sticks. The fruit, which hangs from 
 its branches, is in shape, but in shape only, not unlike 
 your vegetable-marrow, being covered with little cir- 
 cular divisions, each containing others still more minute. 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 Another World. 
 
 Its colour, when raw, is of the brightest violet, which 
 through the culinary process becomes a beautiful red, 
 though I should observe, that the first compound vege- 
 table in the seeds of which I inserted the spice particles 
 was yellow. 
 
 It may not be uninteresting to know that the All- 
 manyuka is cooked in a vessel over steam. Indeed, 
 everything with us is cooked by steam, this being es- 
 pecially serviceable, on account of the steadiness of its 
 action. There are machines to regulate the force and 
 action of the steam, and the attendant has only to 
 obey mechanically the simplest instructions. 
 
 The Allmanyuka is used in some sick-rooms as a 
 fumigator. For this purpose it is cut into slices, and 
 the exuded juice which it bleeds is accompanied with 
 an agreeable aromatic odour. 
 
 The fruit possesses many other valuable properties. 
 After its discovery my people were never more afilicted 
 with the maladies for the pi-evention of which it 
 had been created. It was sometimes called by the 
 name given by me, — often by a term signifying, " In- 
 spiration of the Father of the World." ^ 
 
 1 Although it may appear incongruous to refer to a philosopher of 
 this earth as illustrating the work of a philosopher of another planet, 
 the Editor cannot help quoting a passage from a man possessed of 
 wondrous prescience, who, to use his own words, " held up a lamp 
 in the obscurity of philosophy that would be seen ages after he was 
 dead." It will also in a measure convey the difference between the 
 
The Allmanyuka. 22g 
 
 process of grafting and the course pursued by the Tootmanyoso in 
 the creation of the Allmanyuka. 
 
 The inspired philosopher says : " The compounding or mixing 
 of kinds in plants is not found out, which, nevertheless, if it be 
 possible, is more at command than that of living creatures, for that 
 their lust requireth a voluntary motion ; wherefore it were one of 
 the most noble experiments touching plants to find it out; for 
 so you may have great variety of new fruits and flowers yet un- 
 known. Grafting doth it not; it mendeth the fruit or doubleth the 
 flowers, etc. ; but it hath not the power to make a new kind. For 
 the scion ever over-ruleth the stock." — Bacon's ' Sylva Sylvarum.' 
 
( 230 ) 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 ... A handmaid and messenger of Memorj. 
 A recorder of the aspirations of Genius." 
 
 There is a peculiarity in the leaf of the Allmanyuka 
 which I will now mention ; but, to make myself intelli- 
 gible, I must give you some few facts about our paper, of 
 which we have an unlimited supply, and which is made 
 from the leaves of nearly every kind of tree, gathered 
 just before they begin to fade, but whilst still green. 
 Dead leaves are used for other purposes. 
 
 The leaves of some trees make finer paper than 
 others, and, though every kind of leaf is available, one 
 kind only at a time is used to make paper of the finest 
 quality. Mixed leaves are used to make paper of a 
 common and coarser kind. 
 
 All papers, when dried in the sun, have a glossy 
 surface, and none can be torn, or ignited by the appli- 
 
Paper. 23 1 
 
 cation of fire ; the paper will smoulder, but not burst 
 into flame. Our paper is transparent, and is besides 
 so very light, soft, and pliable, that in warm weather it 
 is used for children's dresses. Very pretty it is to 
 see the graceful movements of the little creatures' 
 limbs through the pellucid costumes, which are made 
 complete without a seam, the material being most 
 beautifully fine, like one of the silk gauzes of your 
 India. 
 
 In our world it was well known that paper could be 
 made from rags, but this material was not as plentiful 
 as leaves, and we discovered, moreover, that it was 
 injurious to the workmen, whilst the manufacture from 
 leaves not only produces a paper far superior to that 
 made with rags, but is a most healthful occupation. 
 
 Our trees are, I believe, more numerous than yours ; 
 but you have many trees even in Europe from the 
 leaves of which excellent paper of a kind similar to 
 ours could be made, as, for instance, the horse-chestnut 
 and oak. The horse-chestnut leaf makes some of the 
 best paper ; the leaves of the lilac-tree and of the apple- 
 tree are also excellent ; but perhaj^s the best leaf of all 
 for very fine paper is the vine leaf, which has less 
 moisture, and gives less trouble in the preparation. 
 
 In the manufacture of paper the leaves are sub- 
 jected to a great pressure, and the fragrance emitted 
 from the crushed leaves is delicious, and considered 
 very wholesome, so much so indeed that young children 
 are often sent to reside near the place where the leaves 
 are being- crushed to inhale the fragrance. 
 
232 Another World. 
 
 The original moisture is removed by a substance, 
 chiefly consisting of a very fine sand, beautifully com- 
 pounded with other materials, and spread over a hard 
 pliant stuft'. This laid on the pressed pulp sucks out 
 all the original moisture. The fine sand material, 
 though possessing quite a smooth surface, is like a 
 sponge in its power of suction, and, when used, is un- 
 rolled and pressed over the pulp by a machine. 
 
 This done, the plate containing the paper is moved 
 to an adjoining part of the building, which is roofless, 
 and is there exposed to the rays of the sun, which 
 finishes the drying process and gives a beautiful glaze 
 or polish to the paper. Nothing so well dries the 
 paper as the sun, as we have proved by frequent ex- 
 periments. After the sun, fire is the most efficacious 
 agent ; but this gives the paper a dead and chill ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 Our paper is as good as yours, though not better to 
 write upon. I have already informed you of some of 
 the points of difference between them. Paper can be 
 made to almost any size, and without any seam. One 
 other peculiarity is that our paper makes no more 
 noise when doubled up than a piece of linen. 
 
 The colour principally in use is that of cream or a 
 very light yellow ; for though we can produce a chalky 
 white, we do not use it in our stuffs, except for linen. 
 
 There is a paper which we call " natural," because its 
 green colour exceptionally resembles that of the leaf, 
 although it is purely artificial, being produced by the 
 use of a powder obtained from a particular fruit which 
 
Paper. 2,33 
 
 hangs from a tree in the shape of small eggs, and con- 
 tains a white powder of a sticky consistency. This 
 powder is mixed with the leaves, and the paper thus 
 prepared is very transparent. At first it has a kind of 
 primrose tint, but, when subjected to heat, or to the 
 sun, turns green. The q,^^^ called "Brulista Tavi," or 
 " Lime Egg," follows a small blossom, but the fruit 
 alone is used. The trees are plentiful, growing on 
 marshy ground, a long distance from the city, for there 
 are no marshes in its vicinity. 
 
 Golden-coloured Paper. 
 
 Some paper is of a pure gold colour, the result of a 
 property inherent in the leaf itself and needing no 
 extraneous application. 
 
 I have told you that the coarse paper is made with 
 leaves of every description mixed together. On one 
 occasion some of the paper, when dried, became speckled 
 with gold in different parts, presenting a beautiful ap- 
 pearance, which astonished the overseer and workmen. 
 The paper was brought to me, and I directed the over- 
 seer to endeavour to detect in future processes the cause 
 of these beautilid specks. Many trials were made, 
 but lie did not for months find any gold in the paper. 
 
 I meditated much on the subject, and one night I 
 retired to rest with the singular phenomenon still in my 
 mind. In my sleep I saw my tree, the Allmanyuka, 
 all gold. 
 
 On awaking I immediately sent for the overseer, and, 
 without relating what I had seen in my sleep, I told 
 
234 A7iother World. 
 
 him that I was impressed with the belief that it was 
 the leaf of my tree that produced the goll specks, and 
 requested him to have some paper made entirely from 
 the AUmanyuka leaf, and to use the most delicate 
 machine for the experiment. 
 
 Though accustomed to obey my orders in implicit 
 faith, the overseer confessed to me afterwards that for 
 certain reasons he had great cause to doubt whether 
 the experiment would succeed It, however, was com- 
 menced without delay. The pulp, or jelly, after having 
 passed through the process of boiling, was of a neutral 
 tint, without the least appearance of gold, and all hope 
 of the desired colour vanished in the thought of the 
 workmen. It was, indeed, reported to me that no 
 golden tint was apparent ; but I did not yet despair. 
 
 When the pulp was spread out with the trowel, it 
 remained still colourless, but after it had undergone 
 the process of pressing, which generally took place 
 immediately before sponging, it presented to the 
 astonished workmen the appearance of one sheet of 
 gold ; and when it had been exposed to the sun, it 
 acquired the highest golden polish possible. 
 
 The material thus obtained is finer than cambric, 
 and is used ibr beautiful scarfs, sun-turbans, neckties 
 for ladies, slippers, covers, cushions, and various orna- 
 mental articles. 
 
( ^35 ) 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 CONSUMPTION. 
 
 THE EMEUTE. 
 
 " The huge poison-tree once lay concealed in the heart of the minute 
 seed. Why seek ye not the germs of disease poison in their 
 minute receptacles ?" 
 
 FoRMEELY, in certain parts of the low marshy lands, 
 the moist and noxious exhalations generated various 
 diseases, particularly one answering to your phthisis, 
 and called by us karni-feroli, that is, " absorption of the 
 vitality." Numbers lingered, with energies depressed 
 and faculties impaired, till cut off by death. In its 
 early stages, the disease gave no indications of its pre- 
 sence beyond the signs common to the most ordinary 
 illnesses to which, indeed, they were attributed. How- 
 ever, no remedy was fouud by the doctors. 
 
 Even where the possible presence of the disease was 
 suspected, the respiratory organs of the sufferer were 
 
236 Another World. 
 
 subjected to various tests ; but if certain symptoms 
 were absent, and the patient breathed easily, the 
 physicians concluded that there was no danger in 
 the case. The signs they sought were in reality those 
 belonging to an advanced state of the disease and, 
 when these appeared, the malady was generally beyond 
 cure. 
 
 '* No effectual measures were taken for discovering 
 indications of the earlier stages of the malady before 
 the beginning of my reign, when I observed that many 
 young girls, who at first seemed to suffer only from 
 debility and lowness of spirits, soon afterwards withered, 
 and died of what was then called by a term answering 
 to your expression of " rapid consumption." This often 
 happened where the patients had been previously pro- 
 nounced free from organic disease. 
 
 I knew that, in the physical as in the moral constitu- 
 tion, evils, however grave, have then* origin in some 
 incipient germ of small proportions, and I would not 
 believe that the confirmed ulcers, which I had seen 
 during the examination of diseased lungs in the Theatre 
 of Anatomy, had arisen suddenly, for I reflected that 
 the operations of nature are gradual. These ulcers, 
 which are, I think, called " tubercles " by your physi- 
 cians, had been the immediate cause of many deaths. 
 
 After much meditation, I concluded that the actual 
 beginning of the malady was unknown, and that the 
 inability of the doctors to master the disease arose from 
 the inadequacy of the means employed for its earlier 
 detection. 
 
Consumption. 237 
 
 I had frequently expressed my convictions to the 
 ablest medical men, but tliey held to their opinions 
 and practice with unyielding tenacity. Our doctors at 
 that time thought that there was no science beyond what 
 they themselves knew, just as there were many able 
 men who maintained that there was no other world but 
 Montalluyah, until the invention of my telescope 
 brought your earth and other worlds within the limit of 
 their vision. 
 
 A young and interesting girl, a penitent, from a 
 course of incontinence and excess, suffered much from 
 weakness and lowness of spirits. The doctors examined 
 her in the usual approved way, with and without their 
 instruments, and declared that her lungs were healthy 
 and sound ; all that now ailed her, they said, was the 
 depression arising from involuntary regrets and longings 
 for the excitements of her former life. I had a strong 
 impression, however, that this was not the cause of her 
 prostration, firmly believing that her lungs were 
 affected, though the doctors assured me that they 
 had used every test with scrupulous care to detect 
 disease and had arrived at a contrary decision. Not 
 being convinced, I requested them to give me a daily 
 report of the girl's progress. 
 
 As she grew weaker, the doctors determined to 
 administer a powerful potion, which would lay the 
 foundation of her cure, if their estimate of the malady 
 was right, but would accelerate death if the lungs were 
 really affected. Persuaded that, in the then state of 
 
238 Another World. 
 
 medical knowledge, the girl's life could not be saved, if 
 the disease was really phthisis, and knowing that, if it 
 was not the case, the potion was calculated to do good, 
 I did not prevent the doctors from acting according to 
 their own convictions. 
 
 The potion was administered accordingly, and the 
 girl soon fell into a calm and tranquil sleep, from 
 which, to the surprise and consternation of the phy- 
 sicians, she never awoke. 
 
 The body was examined, and on the right lung were 
 found pimples, small indeed, but visible to the naked 
 eye, which, on closer examination with the microscope, 
 proved to be incipient tubercles ; the left lung was 
 similarly affected. These incipient tubercles, though 
 sufScieut to cause languor and debility, by attracting 
 the vitality of the body, had not yet become of suffi- 
 cient size and virulence to affect her breathing ; hence 
 her lungs were considered sound by the doctors, who 
 only regarded the usual tests. 
 
 I called together the principal physicians, chemists 
 and heads of science, and requested them carefully to 
 study this formidable disease ; and, after a time, the dis- 
 covery was made that all the most fatal cases of con- 
 sumption were ushered in by the appearance on the 
 lungs of minute incipient spots, which attract and feed 
 on the vital juices of the body. These spots swell 
 gradually into pimples of a reddish hue, on which ulti- 
 mately a small yellow head appears. This breaks in 
 due course, and the matter discharged spreads, com- 
 
ConsuTuption. 239 
 
 bines, and assists in the growth and accumulation of 
 other and larger tubercles, which cause much pain, 
 greatly impede the passage of tlie air, and eventually 
 carry off the patient. 
 
 Although pain is sometimes felt in the earlier stages 
 of the malady, the passage of the air through the lungs 
 is not as yet affected to any very perceptible extent. 
 It was also found that the ordinary symptoms accom- 
 panying the presence of these spots were similar to those 
 produced by many other causes ; so that the symptoms 
 of one disease might easily be mistaken for — as was 
 actually the case — those of another. 
 
 The tests hitherto used were thus clearly shown to 
 be insufficient for detecting the disease, mitil the tuber- 
 cles had assumed a size and virulence sufScient to affect 
 the breathing, — until, in fact, the malady was too often 
 beyond cure. 
 
 After some time and many experiments, most efS- 
 cacious means were discovered for detecting and cur- 
 ing this dreadful disease while still in its incipient 
 state. 
 
 I ought to mention, that on the death of the girl to 
 whom the potion was administered, her friends learning 
 that I had not opposed the administering the fatal 
 potion, were very violent against me and, instigated 
 by those who had at first opposed my law, openly 
 declared that she had been put to death by my orders. 
 They thus succeeded in arousing the passions of the 
 multitude. At that time many young persons were 
 
240 Another World. 
 
 dying of consumption in a marshy valley, while others 
 were afflicted with disorders, which baffled the skill of 
 the physicians and were accompanied with the same 
 symptoms that attended the malady of the deceased 
 girl. During the popular excitement to which I have 
 referred, the parents of these sufferers were made to 
 believe that potions similar to those which had already 
 been administered with such fatal results, were now to 
 be administered to their own sick children, and that 
 similar results would ensue. 
 
 I lost not a moment in summoning before me the 
 heads of families and friends of the sufferers, at the 
 same time announcing the subject on which I wished to , 
 discourse. 
 
 The meeting took place in the great hall of my 
 palace, which is capable of containing many thousands, 
 and I explained to the assembled multitude that when 
 the potion was administered to the deceased girl, the 
 malady was so far advanced that there were no means 
 of saving her life, and that in administering the potion 
 the doctors had hoped to do good, believing, contrary to 
 my own convictions, that the complaint was not organic. 
 I explained that her death, and the knowledge gained 
 by the examination of her lungs, would be the salvation 
 of most of their children, of the nature of whose malady 
 the doctors were now convinced. 
 
 Asked by the girl's friends if I would myself take a 
 potion similar to that administered to the girl, I offered 
 to drink double the quantity, in the presence of the 
 assembled multitude. When the cup was close to my 
 
Consumption. 241 
 
 lips, and I was about to drink the potion, a woman in 
 the crowd called out that the liquid I held in my hand 
 was innocuous, and very different to the poisonous 
 draught administered to the girl ! So convinced was 
 she of this, that she oifered to let her own child drink 
 the potion out of my cup ! 
 
 This child being, as I believed, afllicted with incipient 
 consumption, I cautioned the mother, explaining to 
 her what would be the consequences of her rashness. 
 Still she insisted, and adhered to her opinion that if I 
 could drink the potion with impunity, the child could 
 do the same. I resisted, until at length many in the 
 crowd, who had before been influenced by my words, 
 inferred from my hesitation that what the woman said 
 was really true ! Perceiving that further hesitation on 
 my part would result in great evil, and in many deaths, 
 I allowed the cliild to drink a quarter of the potion, 
 and I swallowed the rest myself. My lungs being per- 
 fectly sound the potion only stimulated my system, but 
 the effect on the child was the same as it had been 
 on the girl : it slept, and woke no more. 
 
 Having addressed the people for a long time and 
 calmed their anger, I j-equested them to proceed to the 
 place where the girl's body lay, to convince themselves 
 of the advanced state of the disease under which she 
 had sufiered. They were then marshalled by the officers 
 of my palace, and proceeded to the Anatomical Theatre, 
 where they satisfied themselves with their 6wn eyes of 
 the trutli of what I had told them. Public confidence 
 
242 Another World. 
 
 was restored, and many sufferers were saved from pre- 
 mature death. 
 
 Effective means were afterwards taken to detect the 
 minute incipient pimples with which the disease was 
 always ushered in, and never afterwards was it allowed 
 to reach serious proportions. It was destroyed in its 
 earliest germ, and thus much power and vitality and 
 thousands of lives were saved to the State. 
 
( 243 ) 
 
 XL. 
 
 THE HARP. 
 
 ' Music .... the emanation of the concentrated light of the soul 
 .... The languatre of the angels." 
 
 The harp is our principal musical instrument. We 
 have one that is portable and in form like a lyre ; 
 but our great harp is much larger than yours, dif- 
 ferently constructed, and far more effective, combining, 
 as it does, in its tones all the delicacy, expression, and 
 oneness of a single executant, with the brilliancy and 
 power of a combined body of performers. 
 
 It rests on a ball firmly placed on a massive pedestal, 
 which is easily moved from one place to another by 
 means of small wheels. The ball on which the harp 
 rests revolves in a socket, so that the instrument can 
 easily be placed in the position the performer desires 
 and then, by means of a bolt, fixed firmly in its place. 
 No support from the executant is needed. The harp 
 
 R 2 
 
244 Another World. 
 
 does not rest upon him in any way, and he has, at the 
 same time, entire power over every part. 
 
 The instrument is divided into fourths, that is, into 
 four sets of chords. The first only of these four sets 
 is touched by the player, but on any of the first set 
 being intoned, each corresponding string of the three 
 other sets, all of which are stouter and more powerful 
 than the set played upon, resounds in harmony. 
 
 The 25<'wer given out by the three sets of strings is 
 proportioned to the sound produced on the first set by 
 the performer, as the force of an echo is stronger or 
 weaker according as the sound producing it is increased 
 or diminished in volume. 
 
 In the framework of the harp there are conducting 
 strings of electricity, which unite all the rest with the 
 first set and with each other. The electricity is gene- 
 rated by a liquid contained in a small tube, and is set 
 in motion by the movement of the strings of the first 
 set of chords. The tube can be placed in or removed 
 from the instrument with the greatest ease ; without it, 
 the first set alone responds to the player's touch. 
 
 The musician has the power of varying and depress- 
 ing the notes of the instrument in a marvellous manner, 
 so as to produce instantaneously the most delicate or 
 the most powerful sounds, with endless modulations 
 and variety of tone. I have heard echoes and re- 
 sponses given out as though the music had been 
 breathed from a great distance ; — the gentlest whispers 
 were alternated with all the force of a band of 
 music. 
 
The Harp. 2^^ 
 
 I could not, without much expenditure of time and 
 labour, and without explaining our science of music, 
 which is altogether different to yours, convey to you 
 an adequate notion of the effect produced by a skilful 
 player. I have seen a multitude turned away from 
 evil designs by the exquisite playiug of the harpii^t — 
 their passions calmed, their thoughts raised from earth 
 to heaven. 
 
 By the aid of little knobs on the instrument, the 
 diapason can be changed to an extent that you would 
 not credit, for it has reference to a system different to 
 yours. The compass and extent of sound given by our 
 harps is very considerably higher than the notes pro- 
 duced by your violins, and deeper than the lowest notes 
 given by your contrabassi. 
 
 We do not count by octaves, but by touching twos 
 or threes different characters of sounds are produced, 
 indicated by names such as — gaiety, joy, melancholy, 
 truthfulness, fickleness in some things, fickleness in all 
 things, an exalted mind, poetry, domestic peace, hatred, 
 jealousy, morbid sensibility, pardon, receiving again 
 into favour, flowers, decay of health, sickness, return- 
 ing health, love in a gentle degree, love in a sublime 
 degree, doubting, also trusting love, loneliness, dis- 
 appointment, ambition. 
 
 These and many other sentiments are expressed by 
 strains that go directly to the soul, and without the 
 need of words. As all in Montalluyah understand 
 the language the music is intended to convey, the 
 player, without opening his lips, can express himselt 
 
246 Another World. 
 
 on the harp as clearly as by discourse ; and two persons 
 playing can hold a conversation. 
 
 As you have certain sounds responding to do, re, mi, 
 &c., so have we certain sounds and harmonies that 
 convey certain expressions ; for instance : " I esteem 
 you ; " "I feel you in the pulsations of my blood," i.e. 
 '' I love you." Or perhaps the vibrations of the same 
 harmony would be varied so as to be higher or lower, 
 sharp or flat ; and the player would convey that he felt 
 the presence of his beloved in the appropriate vibra- 
 tion of his nerves. 
 
 In another harmony, he would compare the admired 
 object to some beautiful soft bird like the Zudee, or a 
 pet like the Kamouska.^ 
 
 On the occasion of a love scene between a great harpist 
 and a lady, 1 have heard the following, amongst many 
 other sentiments, expressed by the harp : First Lenordi 
 the harpist expressed his glowing sympathy, his ad- 
 miration of beauty, of goodness, his pleading to be 
 heard, his hope that no other occupied the lady's 
 thoughts, his despair if his prayers were not listened 
 to, hope, expressions of eternal devotion ; in short, all 
 the possible outpourings of a loving heart. It would 
 be too tedious to tell you all he conveyed, but he ended 
 thus, " Thou art pure as the dew upon the leaf of open- 
 ing day .... but like to that dew wilt thy love pass 
 away ! 
 
 Giola — the lady — took her place at the harp, and 
 
 ' Seep. 145. 
 
The Harp. 247 
 
 played a response expressing the following : — " Would 
 I might believe these flattering vibrations, and the 
 bright hopes raised within an hour to wither in a day. 
 
 " Could they but last, the skies above would pale be- 
 neath their brightness. 
 
 " Yet I would not doubt thee ; thy every look makes 
 life a dream of love." 
 
 The player then made excuses for her seeming 
 enthusiasm, by declaring that even inanimate matter 
 is moved by his soul-stirring strains. 
 
 " Every flower and every tendril is moved by thee, 
 for, like thee, they are fresh and gently gay." .... 
 
 This led eventually to a " choice " meeting, and the 
 marriage was attended with many interesting incidents. 
 Their history would of itself form a curious romance ! 
 
 Erery one competent is educated in the meaning of 
 the harp-sounds, and the instruction in this branch of 
 study commences at an early age. Certain sentences 
 are written, and a sound is given out and repeated till 
 the young person thoroughly understands what he has 
 heard. Then the sentence is renewed, perhaps, in con- 
 nection with another sentence, the accompanying sound 
 is given, and in a short time the student says the word 
 or sentence accompanying every sound, and thus he soon 
 learns how to use these sounds, and how to vary and 
 combine them, just as an alphabet or series of words 
 would be used by an able writer 
 
 When the instrument is used as a subsidiary agent, 
 and the player accompanies his own or another's voice 
 with words, he plays an accompaniment implying 
 
248 Another World. 
 
 words, but not so as to attract attention from the 
 singer. There are certain accompaniments which are 
 adapted to anything that might be sung. These, how- 
 ever, the player can vary, if his talent is sufiBcient. 
 
 Our songs are generally spontaneous effusions, but 
 there are songs with which certain words are perma- 
 nently associated. 
 
 The harp itself is beautiful as a work of sculptural 
 art. Around its framework most elegant and tasteful 
 ornaments are executed with the minutest perfection — 
 small birds of variegated plumage perched on graceful 
 foliage of green enamel, with flowers in their natural 
 colours, so executed as closely to resemble nature. The 
 birds, flowers, and foliage are connected with the chords 
 of the harp, and conceal from view small vases or 
 reservoirs set in the framework of the instrument. 
 From these with every touch of the chords a beauti- 
 ful fragrance is exhaled, the force or delicacy of which 
 depends on the more powerful or gentler strains pro- 
 duced from the instruments. 
 
 The instant the player strikes the chords, the little 
 birds open their wings, the flowers quiver in gentle 
 action, and then from the vases are thrown ofl" jets of 
 perfume. The more strongly the chords are touched, 
 •the more po\\erfully does the fragrance play around. 
 
 In tender passages the perfume gradually dies away, 
 till it becomes so faint as to be appreciated only by the 
 most delicate organisations. The result, however, is, 
 that the sense is gratified, the heart touched, and the 
 
The Harp. 249 
 
 whole soul elevated. I have seen the most ardent 
 natures calmed and rendered gentle by the divine 
 strains of this angelic instrument. 
 
 It is said that in the angelic spheres flowers breathe 
 music as well as fragrance, and that the sound itself has 
 form, colour, and perfume. This belief suggested the 
 thought of uniting tliem in harmonious concert for 
 the gratification of those who had exercised the gifts 
 accorded them by Heaven to a good end. As they had 
 gained their position by their own merit, it was sought 
 in every way to increase their happiness and their 
 enjoyments. Nothing that art could produce was 
 thought too good for them. 
 
 I loved the world. The wicked only are impatient 
 and discontented. I knew that blessings are every- 
 where about us, though we are expected to exercise 
 our intelligence to make them available ; and whilst I 
 inculcated that " intemperance is not enjoyment," and 
 that •' intemperance destroyed the power of enjoyment," 
 I did not hesitate to tell my people that the world and 
 the blessings everywhere abounding are given us to 
 enjoy, and that, like guests invited to a banquet, we were 
 neither to run riot nor to reject the good things offered 
 us in love. 
 
( 250 ) 
 
 XLI. 
 
 SOCIAL INTEECOURSE. 
 
 " The contact of society is necessary for the nurture and preservation 
 of the generous feelings implanted in us by the Great Spirit." 
 
 In the system I inaugurated, where every man pursued 
 his occupation with enthusiastic delight, because he 
 was engaged in that for which nature and education 
 had fitted him, it became necessary to enjoin recreation 
 and amusement as a duty, particularly in the case of 
 learned men, whose attention was concentrated on one 
 particular subject. 
 
 Before my reign learned men had been sometimes 
 prone to seclude themselves from the world, while the 
 opulent indulged in amusements to excess, and had 
 indeed need of laws rather to restrain than to enjoin 
 indulgence. Now, however, few, except the "humble" 
 classes (for we have no " poor " in your sense of the 
 
Social Intercourse. 2,5 i 
 
 word), would have sought after diversions had not my 
 laws enjoined them as a duty. 
 
 As regards learned men, I knew that if one part of 
 the brain was unduly excited and overworked, the other 
 portions would lie dormant and suffer. All classes 
 therefore were ^required to " undergo " amusements, 
 and many were the precepts to encourage them in the 
 pursuit. I added to these the force of my own example ; 
 for, though occupied incessantly with the cares of 
 government and with abstruse meditations, I never- 
 theless attended amusements of all kinds, and often 
 gave fetes of great beauty and magnificence for the 
 recreation of the people. I was a frequent attendant 
 at places of amusement, public games, and races, and 
 refreshed myself almost daily with the sympathetic 
 contact of the numerous society which my hospitality 
 brought round my table. 
 
 When my laws on the subject of social intercourse 
 were first promulgated there were many wise men who 
 questioned the wisdom of my requiring the learned to 
 cultivate social relations. These addressed to me many 
 arguments in support of their views and objected that, 
 without having their thoughts interrupted by the clang 
 of society, simple changes of subject, or at least the 
 simplest distractions, would amply suffice to give the 
 necessary repose. I always encouraged the learned to 
 communicate to me their opinions, to which I invariably 
 listened with attention ; and in this case the arguments 
 they adduced in support of their views were so plausible 
 
252 Another World. 
 
 that I resolved to convince them by an actual experi- 
 ment. 
 
 To satisfy them, and confirm tlie belief of others, I 
 allowed the chief opponents of my doctrines to select 
 ten learned men who desired to pursue their own idea 
 of seclusion, and ten others were selected by me from 
 those who were converts to my views in matters of 
 recreation and amusement. The twenty men thus 
 selected were, as nearly as possible, equal in point of 
 talent, and were all engaged on the same engrossing 
 subject — one which required great concentration of 
 thouglit. The utmost care was taken that the experi- 
 ment might be fairly and conclusively tried. 
 
 The result of this experiment, which extended over 
 many years, proved indisputably that I was right ; for 
 whilst the productions of the '•amusing and amused" 
 men were equal in all, and in many respects superior 
 to, those of the " seclusionists," the latter showed visible 
 marks of the evils of their abstinence. 
 
 After a few years tlieir indifference for the world had 
 grown into positive misanthropy. They refused to 
 receive any visits, became negligent of their personal 
 appearance, and centred their whole affection upon the 
 object of their study. 
 
 Among those who had lived in seclusion seven out of 
 the ten had lost their hair and the freshness of their 
 complexion, both of which with us are highly valued. 
 They were very sallow, and their figures betrayed the 
 incipient decrepitude of old age, though for our world 
 they were but in the prime of life, if not of early 
 
Social Intercourse. 253 
 
 manhood. Besides which they had formed contracted 
 notions on many subjects, some of them being what is 
 called eccentric. 
 
 On the other hand, the collected works of the ten 
 men who had profited by contact with the world and its 
 amusements were equal in all respects, and indeed 
 superior in some, to those of the " seclusionists." They 
 were for the most part large and liberal minded. There 
 was but one who might be called narrow-minded and 
 eccentric, but his exceptional state was greatly owing 
 to the fact that the origin of this tendency had not 
 been attended to in childhood. He had, indeed, been 
 educated under the old system and consequently before 
 the establishment of the office of Character-divers. 
 This man was the only one who was subject, though 
 partially, to the physical accidents which had affected 
 the " Seclusionists." The remaining nine " Society-sym- 
 pathisers " remained fresh, vigorous, and gay. 
 
 What, however, satisfied my wise men the most was, 
 that the works of the learned men who had lived in 
 contact with the world were actually in many respects 
 superior to the works of the Seclusionists, although 
 these also were more than remarkable. 
 
 In requiring learned men to mix with the world, 
 I did not forbid frequent solitude and retirement for 
 meditation. I only objected to tlie passion being 
 indulged in to the exclusion of the refreshing sympa- 
 thies developed by a contact with society. 
 
 The result of the experiment I have referred to 
 
254 Another World, 
 
 seemed to satisfy even the ten Seclusionists, who at 
 least changed their habits in obedience to my law. 
 The effects of the seclusion on some of the ten were, 
 however, not got rid of, until a certain time had elapsed, 
 and, but for increased knowledge of the malady of 
 monomania, these effects on one of the ten Seclusionists 
 would have been even far more serious than they 
 fortunately proved to be. 
 
 The Monomaniac. 
 
 This man, eminent in the highest degree, believed 
 that another learned man, his friend and greatest 
 admirer, was his bitter enemy. All efforts to convince 
 him to the contrary were fruitless, for although re- 
 markably clear-sighted on most other subjects, he obsti- 
 nately refused on this to listen to the truth. Indeed, 
 the remonstrances of his friends had the effect of 
 strengthening his conviction that the reptile, as he 
 called the supposed enemy, assumed the appearance 
 of friendship, the better to mask his infiimous designs. 
 
 This delusion went on for some time, but did not 
 show itself beyond words, and even those were never 
 addressed to the supposed enemy, whose designs he 
 said '•' he would meet with simulation and the reptile's 
 own insidious weapons." Greatly as all this was to be 
 regretted, the man was so venerated, and was usually 
 so calm, that none suspected any tendency to a 
 deranged intellect. His strong feelings were ascribed 
 to mistaken impressions, until a very disagreeable 
 occurrence opened our eyes to his real state. 
 
The Monomaniac. 255 
 
 Both he and his supposed " enemy " were present at 
 a dinner, given by a high official, the chief Knowledge- 
 tester or Examiner. Our dining-tables are semi- 
 circular, and the guests are seated on the convex side 
 only. The Monomaniac, being a particular friend, 
 honoured by the host, sat next to him in the centre. 
 The supposed " enemy " happened to be seated at the 
 extreme end of the semicircle, and consequently in a 
 position to be seen from the centre of the table. All 
 went on well till about the middle of the repast, when 
 suddenly the Monomaniac rose, pointed to his supposed 
 enemy, and addressing himself to the guests, said, 
 " Look there ! Do you not see the grimaces he is 
 making at me ? " 
 
 Every one marvelled ! The host addressed the Mono- 
 maniac in a gentle tone, entreating him to have more 
 control over his temper. Those seated close to the 
 supposed " enemy " declared loudly tliat he had made 
 no grimaces ; but their denial only increased the fury 
 of the accuser. A bird — considered a great delicacy — 
 had just been placed before the host. It was arranged, 
 as were our dishes generally, to please the eye as well 
 as the palate, being ornamented with olives, sweetmeats, 
 and other ingredients of varied colours. Birds, I may 
 incidentally remark, are cooked without the bones ; 
 these are skilfully taken out and serve to enrich the 
 gravy. 
 
 The Monomaniac again rose suddenly and, before 
 his arm could be arrested, seized the fowl, larded as it 
 was with accessories and dripping with gravy, and with 
 
256 Another World. 
 
 all his force hurled it whole, with unerring aim, at the 
 face of the supposed enemy. So great was his ex- 
 citement, and so rapid his movements, that he had 
 seized one of the " knife-spoons," and had he not 
 been arrested, would probably have hurled that, and, 
 indeed, everything within reach against the object of 
 his fury. 
 
 At private dinners the number of guests never 
 exceeds twelve, and at the back of each, corresponding 
 to every seat, is a small closet, ordinarily used by each 
 guest for his ablutions. Into one of these the Mono- 
 maniac was placed with considerable difficulty, every- 
 thing w'ith which he could injure himself having been 
 previously removed. By the doctor's order he was 
 treated as a patient and, after some time, the result of 
 the application of the tests, then only recently dis- 
 covered, showed that he was much affected with brain 
 animalcula, which had been generated by the exhaus- 
 tion of one part of the brain, in consequence of the 
 incessant occupation^ of another portion, by one all- 
 engrossing subject, without the relief of sufficient air, 
 recreation, and bodily exercise. 
 
 The " supposed enemy " and the Monomaniac had 
 been both occupied on the same subject ; the latter 
 was much superior, and had consequently attained 
 greater distinction. Nothwithstanding this, he was 
 fearful that the " enemy " would ultimately excel him. 
 
 At the end of a few months the Monomaniac was 
 completely cured. It ^\as not, however, until after a 
 year's travel and change of scene that he Avas allovetl 
 
The Monomaniac. 257 
 
 to resume his old studies. He now became more 
 brilliant than ever, and we were indebted to him for 
 some valuable discoveries. He had learned that his 
 supposed enemy was a real friend and true admirer of 
 his great talents. He never suffered again from the 
 affliction, which, had it not been arrested in time, 
 would have ended in confirmed madness. He became 
 more than ever a strong advocate for the observance 
 of my laws in favour of recreation. 
 
( 258 ) 
 
 XLII. 
 
 THEATRES. 
 
 Electrical Entertainments — Amusements 
 Introduction of Strangers. 
 
 Even the daisies of the field grow in company 
 
 Besides theatres of another kind, there are large 
 arenas, where the entertainments principally consist of 
 feats worked out by electricity and produce effects far 
 beyond anything as yet known in your planet. These 
 arenas are open to the sky, for electric effects are not 
 exhibited in roofed buildings, from fear of the explo- 
 sions which would probably occur were antagonistic 
 electricities brought in contact with each other in a 
 covered space. 
 
 The games exhibited are varied ; but, in all, electricity 
 has some part. As I have already said, we have 
 electricities, some attractive, some antipathetic to the 
 
Theatres. 259 
 
 human frame, — and by the aid of both kinds many- 
 interesting feats are performed. 
 
 I have seen a man and horse in the arena, who, at a 
 given signal, would rise gradually and gracefully to 
 a distance of more than fifty feet from the earth. 
 When suspended in the air a cloud, like fire, would 
 encircle them, and then after a certain time, sufficient 
 for the spectators to observe and admire them, they 
 would alight on the earth as gradually and gracefully 
 as they had ascended. 
 
 The Flying Children. 
 
 In one of these arenas is a large sheet of running 
 water, supplied by a cataract in the neighbourhood ; 
 and I have seen the most beautiful effects produced by 
 children gliding over and as it were dancing on its 
 surface. The children are selected from the most 
 graceful and beautiful of those, who, not having suffi- 
 cient intellect to learn, give no signs of making a 
 progress which would fit them for more important 
 occupations. 
 
 These children are taught and willed to move in the 
 most graceful forms. Joining hands and forming ex- 
 ceedingly beautiful groups, they will glide over tlie 
 cascade and over the surface of the agitated lake, 
 walking, dancing, or reposing. 
 
 Will. 
 
 In assuming these graceful forms, the children are 
 aided by a person skilled in the use of the Will, who, 
 
 s 2 
 
2.6o Another World. 
 
 with the assistance of our " sympathetic-attracting 
 machines," ^ can will the children to take the most 
 varied and graceful positions. The effect is fascinating, 
 elevating, and refining. 
 
 The man who directs the sympathetic macliine, wills, 
 the figures from his imagination or memory, this 
 being part of the art in which he is skilled. 
 
 In your planet, you do not know the extent of the 
 power of the Will ; and yet it is tlie Will — the Will of 
 the Soul — which sets our vital electricity in motion, 
 directs it on particular parts of its own machine — the 
 brain — or on the sentient faculties of others. This 
 same vital electricity can be used with greater force 
 and certainty of direction, when assisted by the instru- 
 ment which I have called " the sympathetic machine." 
 
 The Deaf and Dumb Child. 
 
 I have seen one little girl deaf and dumb — the only 
 instance in my time — in consequence of a fright her 
 mother had experienced. The child was of so nervous 
 a temperament, that she could not be taught anything 
 intellectual. She was lovely, with long hair that fell 
 about her in graceful curls, and in whatever way she 
 sat, moved, or reclined, her poses and movements were 
 angelic. 
 
 It was found that the only thing which would 
 awaken her dormant senses was electricity ; and that, 
 under its influence, she would be well and happy. 
 
 * See p. 265. 
 
TJieatres. 261 
 
 This child was at length taught to remain for some 
 time together in one of her beautiful poses. 
 
 The circus in which I saw her is built close to a 
 mountain or steep ascent, which rises almost perpen- 
 dicularly to a great height. By the power of an at- 
 tractive electricity, she would be made — whilst in one 
 of her beautiful poses — to rise gradually, and to be 
 borne flying, as it were, in the air. She would then be 
 made to alight on the top of the high rock, where a 
 halo of concentrated light was thrown on her; this 
 clung about her, attracted by a solution with which 
 her dress was sponged. The light was calculated to 
 remain undissipated for half an hour. 
 
 After some time, and having taken the most grace- 
 ful poses, encircled with the lovely halo, the child 
 would glide off the rock and descend slowly and grace- 
 fully through the air — with the varied colours of the 
 halo about her — as though she were a being of the 
 celestial stars. 
 
 Of all exhibitions, I have never seen any more 
 beautiful than this. It served admirably to raise, refine, 
 and rouse the spectator to enthusiasm. 
 
 The Monkeys. 
 
 On the other hand, some of our electric exhibitions 
 produce mirth. For instance, the effect of electricity 
 on the monkeys in Montalluyah — who are very saga- 
 cious, having faces white like a human being, and 
 talking like parrots — is ludicrous in the extreme. When 
 engaged in chewing and eating their favourite nuts, 
 
262 Another World. 
 
 tliey find themselves, in spite of their cunning, raised 
 to a great height, without seeing the man underneath 
 their pedestal, who impels them upwards with anti- 
 pathetic electricity. 
 
 When they are thus in the air, and, in spite of all 
 efforts, unable to descenrl, their antics are of the drollest 
 kind. They, in turn, threaten and entreat the audience, 
 but are soon reassured and liberally rewarded for the 
 parts they have played in amusing the public. 
 
 Apart from the contemplation of electrical effects, 
 these amusements may appear somewhat puerile. It 
 should therefore be observed that our people generally 
 retain to the last an almost child-like freshness of feel- 
 ing, which renders them keenly susceptible to the most 
 innocent pleasures. The tragic drama is for us extinct. 
 Towards the middle of my reign, plays based upon 
 crime ceased to be heard with pleasure, as the new 
 generation, trained under the wholesome influence of 
 my laws, could scarcely understand a plot relating to 
 jiassions entirely foreign to their nature. The writers 
 for our theatres, properly so called, have since that period 
 confined themselves to subjects illustrative of country 
 life in plain and mountain, and to incidents which, 
 though happening at a distance, are known to occur. 
 
 No accidents arise. Our professors are very skilful, 
 knowing the exact quantities of electricity required for 
 a given time, and at what rate its power will decrease. 
 Electricity in all its variations is thorouglily understood 
 by our electricians. 
 
Aimtsements. 263 
 
 Electricity, indeed, now forms part of the studies 
 of youth in general, and its leading features form 
 part of the early knowledge taught to both girls and 
 boys. 
 
 There are races and public games of all kinds, and, 
 besides the fetes and amusements given by private 
 persons, there are balls and social reunions given by 
 the districts. 
 
 Even children have their parties and balls, to which 
 they are taken from four years of age and upwards. 
 The labouring people, or poor, have theirs. They 
 go to work more cheerfully when they know that 
 amusements are to follow, and return to their labours 
 with redoubled energy. They are now contented and 
 happy. 
 
 Old people, although allowed to attend the soirees of 
 the young, have parties of their own, to which none 
 who have not passed a certain age are admitted. 
 
 One day in the week is set apart for amusements of 
 all kinds. 
 
 To the reunions given by the districts, all who have 
 passed a certain age are invited, every seven days, until 
 the age of forty ; after forty, once in three weeks ; after 
 sixty, once in every six weeks. All who have not 
 passed their fortieth year are expected to attend these 
 reunions. Those who have passed forty may attend 
 as often as they please. 
 
264 Another World. 
 
 Intkoduction of Strangers. 
 
 Amongst these reunions there are balls and parties 
 given on certain days in every month, for the intro- 
 duction of strangers coming from other parts, who are 
 received in a separate room by the IMaster of the Cere- 
 monies, or, as we say, "Introducer of Strangers." 
 Having satisfied himself of the status of the strangers, 
 this officer announces the name of the eldest and con- 
 ducts him round the great room, where all the company 
 are assembled, which duty performed, he conducts the 
 guest back to the strangers' room, and theu, having 
 returned into the assembly-room, asks if any one 
 wished to make objection to the stranger's reception. 
 If none is made, the visitor is escorted back and pre- 
 sented to the whole company, and the most distin- 
 guished amongst them are expected to take him by 
 the hand and seat him by their side. 
 
 This ceremony over, the stranger is allowed to visit 
 every person present at their residences, where he is 
 received with great hospitality. 
 
 When, however, in answer to the Introducer's ques- 
 tion, any one says, " I do object to be introduced to 
 that person," he is required to state his reasons, which 
 the "Introducer " writes down, and which the objector is 
 required to read and sign. 
 
 The " Introducer " then proceeds to the strangers' 
 room, and says to the proposed guest, " We find it will 
 not be agreeable to terminate the presentation to-night, 
 
Introductio7i of Strangers. 265 
 
 so we reserve it for another clay," which is fixed 
 accordingly. 
 
 On the following day, the most effective means are 
 taken to test the validity of the objections, and it has 
 been found that the few cases of objection that have 
 been raised have been almost invariably based on error, 
 or on exaggerated trifles, which would scarcely bear a 
 moment's examination. 
 
 As a record of every one's career is faithfully kept, 
 we have ready means of making ourselves acquainted 
 with every one's antecedents and, consequently, of 
 testing the validity of the "objections." 
 
 The objections being removed, the stranger is received 
 with a hearty welcome. When conducted into the 
 assembly-room, the person who made the objections 
 having been pointed out to him, he is addressed as 
 follows : — " In all this great assembly, this is the only 
 person who urged anything against you, and we find 
 that all he imagined arose from misconception [or as 
 the case may be]. This we have taken every pains to 
 rectify, and we leave to yoa to do what maybe pleasing 
 to yourself, m order to convince him still more com- 
 pletely of his error ; and you have our best wishes that 
 unity, harmony, and peace may exist between you." 
 This done, the newly-received guest is seated between 
 the principal personages, and is treated with, if possible, 
 more kindness and consideration than if no objection 
 had been made. In each class we follow the same 
 custom, which we find works admirably well. It is 
 peculiarly adapted to our system. 
 
'2'66 Another World. 
 
 The Attracting-Machine. 
 
 I have spoken above of our sympathetic attracting- 
 machine, and I may mention here that by means of 
 certain acids acted on by the sun's rays, a person can 
 be compelled to move even from a great distance 
 towards a given point in the way willed by the 
 operator. It is, however, necessary to discover, first) 
 the particular acids that have most affinity with the 
 person to be attracted. To ascertain tliese with cer- 
 tainty, there is a little instrument with many separate 
 cells, all communicating by means of its tube with one 
 little ball, and each containing a different acid. 
 
 Unless some attraction, or ])ower in sympathy with 
 the acids, is applied to the ball, the acids remain 
 quiescent, each in its separate compartment. To 
 discover what acids have most attractive force with a 
 given person, the ball is placed against his breast, 
 whereupon the portions of those acids which have 
 affinity with him rush forth from their respective cells 
 up each tube into the ball, where they immediately 
 commingle, forming one compound liquid of unequal 
 component parts. The scientific man charged with 
 the operation then notes the exact quantities of each of 
 the component acids, and all pertinent particulars. 
 
 This is an easy process. Each principal acid is 
 weighed before being placed in its cell, which is open 
 from the top ; and before the ball is removed from the 
 chest, what remains of each acid is taken out from its 
 compartment and re-weighed. The difference between 
 
The Attracting Machine. 267 
 
 the weights, before and after the operation, gives the 
 exact weight of each acid, forming one of the component 
 parts of the amalgamated fluid in the ball. 
 
 It is rare that the exact proportions of the same acids 
 are applicable to any two men, though, as in the case of 
 faces, the difference may be so slight as almost to ap- 
 proach identity. In some it is very great ; but the 
 same kinds of acids sufSce to ascertain the attractive 
 power of every individual. 
 
 The particular sympathetic acids and their propor- 
 tions having been ascertained, the attracting-machine 
 is prepared and charged with a large quantity of the 
 sympathetic compound, sufficiently powerful to attract 
 the person selected, although placed at some distance. 
 To be effective, however, the operation must take place 
 while the sun is shining ; and it is also necessary that 
 the person directing the machine should exercise a cer- 
 tain amount of will tending towards the end desired. 
 The power of will is great, and there are a few persons 
 who can make others do certain things without the aid 
 of the instrument, by the power of will alone ; Itut, in 
 such cases, the person " willing " must be near the per^ 
 son acted on. 
 
( 268 ) 
 
 XLIIT. 
 SHIPS. 
 
 "Would ye triumph over the seas in all their fury? Would ye 
 spare the lives of those who toil for you ? Let your ships be 
 harder than the rocks, swifter than the message-bird, more 
 buoyant than the swan, and as enduring as the Mestua 
 Mountain." 
 
 Our sliips are of peculiar form and construction, and 
 of all but exhaustless strengtli and durability. In 
 ancient times the form of a fish had been taken as a 
 model for their construction, and the same form was 
 continued for centuries. The ships built on this prin- 
 ciple, however, often foundered at sea, or were broken 
 to pieces, when driven against the rocks, by the violence 
 of tempests. 
 
 Moved by the loss of life and consequent suffering 
 thus occasioned, I sought to construct a vessel that 
 could neither founder nor be broken, at whatever speed 
 it might move. 
 
Ships. 269 
 
 I reasoned that a fish, formed to live and to act prin- 
 cijially under the water, was hardly a fit model for 
 ships intended to float on its surface, and certainly not 
 to sink. 
 
 After much consideration on the part of our scientific 
 men, the form of the swan was successfully adopted as 
 best fitted for sea-going ships. 
 
 Our "Swan-ships," as I may call them, are con- 
 structed of timbers, previously seasoned to prevent 
 insect breeding and to resist all tendency to shrink, 
 and are completely covered with the hide of the hip- 
 popotamus, which, it should be observed, is impervious 
 to water, and, when prepared for use, is so tough that no 
 knife or machine, however sharp or powerful, can cut, 
 pierce, or indeed make any impression upon it, until it 
 has passed through a process, in which fire has a great 
 part, and is thus purposely deprived of its impenetrable 
 nature. 
 
 In the construction of the ship, the outline of the 
 swan is followed as nearly as possible. The prow rises 
 out of the water, shaped like the bird's neck and head ; 
 the keel is rounded like the belly; the stern is an 
 imitation of the tail ; the legs are supplied by two large 
 adjuncts in the shape of webbed feet, with the addi- 
 tion, however, of numerous wheels fastened round the 
 swan's belly, which are partially immersed in the water 
 and moved by powerful machinery within the vessel. 
 
 On each side of the swan's body is an auxiliary plat- 
 form, forming, as it were, a wing. These platforms are 
 raised in fine weather, and serve as open-air pro- 
 
270 Another World. 
 
 menades for the passengers, in addition to another 
 terrace on the swan's back, immediately above. 
 
 The ship has no masts, and is thus avaihxble through- 
 out for passengers and merchandise. The apertures 
 between the decking, that admit light and air, can be 
 closed up at a moment's notice, and the vessel, being 
 thus rendered water-tight, will ride through the most 
 violent storm. No rocks can break her, and no sea can 
 swamp her. 
 
 During hurricanes the seas rise so high and in such 
 large masses, that, in descending, they sometimes sub- 
 merge her ; but she is too buoyant to sink, soon regains 
 the surface, and floats on as buoyant as ever. 
 
 The navigation in our world would on your earth be 
 considered very dangerous, if not impracticable. The 
 swan-ship, even when driven by the tempest, must 
 often pass through narrow inlets between dangerous 
 rocks, sometimes under the rocks, through channels 
 scooped out by the sea. The force of the hurricanes 
 and the violence of the seas are tremendous. Your 
 most powerful ships could not live through them, yet 
 no serious accident has ever befallen one of our vessels. 
 On one occasion, when the ship was submerged for a 
 time, the people suffered greatly from want of air, as the 
 sea was too terribly rough to allow of any window 
 being opened. After remaining covered by the waters 
 for a length of time, she righted herself as soon as the 
 violence of the waves had calmed. 
 
 On their return to Montalluyah, some of the pas- 
 
Ships. 
 
 271 
 
 sengers related to me their acute sufferings from want 
 of air, and as their narrative affected me much, I 
 resolved to discover a remedy. 
 
 Telescopic funnels to admit air were suggested by me 
 a^ a provision for such a contingency as I have de- 
 scribed. These are so constructed that in case of need 
 they can be sent up to a great height above the surface 
 of the sea. The principal one is placed in the head of 
 the swan. Several experiments were made with air- 
 pumps m the ship to draw in and diffuse air, and they 
 fully answered this purpose. 
 
 Air can still be admitted through the head and neck of 
 the swan, if the body only is submerged ; but if this also 
 IS covered by the sea, the telescopic funnel is sent up to 
 the required height and a new current of air is obtained. 
 
 Light and air are, under ordinary circumstances 
 admitted by means of windows made with a trans- 
 parent composition of great strength. 
 
 The swan's head is reserved for the captain's quarters. 
 His rooms are spacious and well suited to his work • his 
 windows are, some plane, some concave, some convex 
 so that he can see both near and distant objects. As 
 the swan's head is high above the body of the swan the 
 captam occupies a very commanding position. Outside 
 the head there is a terrace for his use. 
 
 Our ships are very large, that each passenger may 
 have the utmost accommodation, for we do not like to 
 imprison our people in a narrow space ; and an ordinary 
 vesse holds several hundred passengers, besides mer' 
 cuandise, 
 
272 Another World. 
 
 To propel our vessels we use electric power, and 
 they move as fast as your quickest railway trains ; but 
 nevertheless can be stopped almost instantaneously. 
 The wheels outside the body of the swan, set in motion 
 by internal electric machinery, revolve with extraordi- 
 nary rapidity. To set the machinery in motion it is 
 necessary to wind up powerful chains, and a strong 
 horse is used for the purpose. One horse is sufficient 
 for the longest . voyage, but four are kept on board in 
 case of accidents. The machinery could be so con- 
 structed that the horse would not be necessary ; but for 
 this arrangement much more space would be required. 
 If even all the horses were disabled — a thing which 
 hitherto has never occurred — the machinery could be 
 kept in motion by manual power and leverage. 
 
 Though the propelling power is great, it can be 
 reversed, moderated, or entirely suspended with the 
 greatest ease. As soon as the ship is stopped, the two 
 laro-e " web-feet " attached to the keel fall down and 
 assist in checking her headway. 
 
 To steer our vessels we use a winch or rudder, which 
 runs from stem to stern underneath the swan's belly, 
 and is connected with a wheel below the water. This 
 rudder, which is made of metal and covered with 
 hippopotamus hide, is sharp and slightly rounded. 
 The mode in which it is fixed gives the steersman 
 great control over the vessel, the more so as it 
 moves the swan's head as well as the tail by direct 
 action. 
 
Ships. 273 
 
 Timber for Ships. 
 
 Before timber is employed for sliips, or indeed for 
 constructions of any kind, it is thoroughly seasoned by 
 being exposed to the sun at particular hours of the day. 
 Timbers that have passed through this process never 
 shrink or warp. 
 
 In accordance with my directions, wood cannot be 
 used in shif)building until so prepared that no insects 
 will touch it. 
 
 In certain parts of the bottom of the great ravine is 
 a liquid, the admixture of refuse of all kinds. After 
 some years this liquid becomes of a golden colour for 
 the depth of about two inches only ; beneath, it is of a 
 muddy brown. It was accidentally discovered that the 
 golden liquor so hardened wood that no insect could 
 make any impression upon it, and no moisture could 
 penetrate the fibres. There is some difficulty in 
 skimming and obtaining the liquid in a pure state ; 
 but the operation having been performed, it is care- 
 fully preserved in large vats and remains ready for 
 use. 
 
 The timber having been thoroughly seasoned in the 
 sun, each plank is cut and shaped to the exact form 
 required, and is then soaked in this liquid. If the 
 process of cutting were delayed till after the timber 
 had been soaked, the parts where the cuttings had been 
 made would be unprotected from the insects. If the 
 soaking were delayed until after the ship had been put 
 together, the four sides of each of the timbers where it 
 
 T 
 
274 Another World. 
 
 is joined to other timbers, would in like manner be un- 
 protected, and the insects would eat their way between. 
 The care exercised was the more necessary, as it was 
 essential that the wood under the hippopotamus hide 
 should be preserved from internal as well as external 
 influences. If the wood had shrunk after it had been once 
 covered, parts of the hide would become slack, and serious 
 inconveniences would have ensued. I never knew one of 
 our Swan vessels to spring a leak or to wear out. The 
 vessels built under my rule will exist unimpaired for 
 many centuries, whilst those built under the former 
 system were broken to pieces on account of their foul- 
 ness and leakage, chiefly caused by the ravages of 
 insects. 
 
 The Compass. 
 
 The compass used in our ships is different to yours, 
 being based on the fact that each country has a different 
 attraction to certain liquids. In short, we apply an 
 electrical power entirely unknown to you. 
 
 The Anchor. 
 
 The anchor is made of iron-marble, which is the 
 strongest comppsition we have, and which, you will 
 recollect, was used in the construction of the Mountain 
 Supporter. 
 
 In shape the anchor resembles a body with six legs, 
 like a fly — three on either side. Each leg has a crook 
 at the end, which will grapple firmly wherever the 
 least hold can be obtained. 
 
Ships. 275 
 
 The anchor is let out and hauled in by machinery 
 made on a principle resembling the machinery of the 
 ship itself, but, of course, on a very much smaller scale. 
 
 The rope holding the anchor is made of Bisson hair, 
 a very strong material; and although there is little 
 probability of its breaking, there are four other ropes 
 of the same material secured to the body of the anchor, 
 to serve in case of accidents. There is no strain what- 
 ever in the meantime on these reserved ropes, which 
 hang slack, and would only come taut and into play in 
 case of the principal rope being broken. 
 
 T 2 
 
( ^1^ ) 
 
 XLIV. 
 PICTURES FROM WATER. 
 
 " The records of your actions are borne in the waters, in the air, in 
 electricity, in the unknown powers that, by the comnianA of 
 Him who made them all, ]iervade infinite space. His might is 
 everywhere ; and the man who transgresses, sins in the presence 
 of myriads of witnesses." 
 
 In my reign some interesting discoveries were made 
 with regard to water. 
 
 From a source situated in the midst of a lovely scene 
 flowed a spring of remarkably pure quality, some drops 
 of which, taken at a distance, presented, when viewed 
 through a microscope, a true picture of the landscape 
 close to the source from whence they came. Rocks, 
 trees, shrubs, sky, were there faithfully delineated with 
 their varied forms and colours, together with the 
 resemblances of two persons, lovers, seated on the 
 banks. As we afterwards learned, they had been 
 attracted by the beauty of the scene, had sat for a 
 
Pichires from Water. 277 
 
 loDg time in the same place, and their portrait was, 
 as it were, fixed on the water. 
 
 The electricity of the sun and light had thrown the 
 shadow or picture of the scene on the fluid, whose 
 electricity had been sufficiently strong to retain it, and 
 bear it to the spot whence the drops of water had been 
 taken. This circumstance, and our kuowledge that 
 the reflecting power of the water is the result in part 
 of its peculiar electricity, led to a very interesting dis- 
 covery. 
 
 With the assistance of a powerfully attracting electric 
 machine we can produce, together with the surrounding 
 landscape, the likeness of a person, or of a group, 
 actually many miles from the machine, if near the 
 water. The image is received on the reflecting mirror 
 of the machine, and an artist immediately copies out- 
 lines and colours. 
 
 With the aid of the attracting machine we have 
 obtained pictures of our Swan-vessels, though a long 
 way out at sea, with the passengers on the decks ; who, 
 on arriving, have been surprised to find their likenesses, 
 with a similitude of the costume they wore while on 
 board. 
 
 The machine, through the medium of the water, 
 throws its attracting power many miles out through 
 the sea, and reflects* objects back on a large plate of 
 a kind of ground-glass. The objects reflected are not 
 fixed permanently, but remain on the plate for about 
 an hour and a half after the connection with the 
 machine has ceased. During this time an artist traces 
 
278 Another World. 
 
 the picture which it is desired to retain, and fills in the 
 colours. The reflection thrown is indeed little more 
 than a pale-coloui-ed shadow, but we make of it a reality 
 at will. 
 
 Our knowledge of tl^e properties of water enables us, 
 with the aid of an electric-attracting machine, to see 
 the bottom of the sea. Images of the deepest parts 
 are thrown upon the mirror, the force of the machine 
 being increased according to the depth of the sea, and 
 the distance from the machine. 
 
 Some parts of the bottom of the sea reveal nothing 
 but uninhabited, uneven ground, whilst other parts 
 present the appearance of an inhabited world. We 
 have seen tlie entrances to large caverns with what 
 may be called doors, and immense moving masses ; 
 flowers and parterres of most delicate and lovely 
 beauty ; varieties of precious stones, forming devices 
 and figures of diflferent kinds ; and large shrubs that 
 glistened as diamonds in the sun, and thriving and 
 blossoming, seemed replete with life. In other parts 
 of the sea lie strewn in irregular masses things of 
 every description in incredible quantities, heaps upon 
 heaps, as though these parts had at some time been dry 
 land, where riches of every description had been con- 
 gregated. A description of the wonders seen would fill 
 manv volumes. 
 
( 279 ) 
 
 XLY. 
 
 THE HIPPOPOTAMUS. 
 
 Ye seek Elikoia's life .... Ye watch to make sure of your prey, 
 when the boy is alone, his thoughts fixed on high .... Ye 
 shall wear hideous forms, ye shall wander on the land, as 
 well as on the water, but nowhere shall ye find rest. Ye shall 
 dread and be dreaded by all ; ye shall constantly be put to 
 death, that your hide and carcase at least may serve for useful 
 purposes in the land that ye have defiled .... Ye shall be slain 
 with no more compunction than when a man cuts down a tree 
 with which to make his hut."^ .... 
 
 Hippopotami are very numerous in my planet ; 
 their breed is encouraged, for they are found to be 
 invaluable. 
 
 They are of a cruel nature, and there is much anti- 
 pathy between them and human beings. Apart from 
 the valuable uses to which they are made subservient, 
 these beasts are regarded in our planet with a feeling 
 
 ' The above belongs to the ancient mythology of Montallu}'-ah. 
 
28o Another World. 
 
 akin to that with which you regard the serpent, it 
 liaving been supposed in the early ages of our world 
 that the hippopotamus embodied a portion of the spirit 
 of the enemy of mankind. 
 
 The Hippopotamus Hide. 
 
 The hide of the beast is of remarkable strength and 
 durability, and is impervious to water ; indeed, its 
 toughness is, if possible, increased by immersion. It is 
 used for a variety of purposes, forming a covering for 
 our vessels, the want of which nothing could supply in 
 our tempestuous and rocky seas. It serves most 
 eflfectually to insulate and protect our electric tele- 
 graphs both by land and sea. It resists the most 
 violent usage, and no force, without the application of 
 fire, can break it, for it is so tough, even in an unpre- 
 pared state, that it can only be severed or penetrated 
 by the application of fire and red-hot penetrating-irons. 
 
 The nearest approach to the hide of the hippopotamus 
 is that of the rhinoceros ; but this is not so tough or 
 so durable, and it is inferior in other qualities. 
 
 The value of the hippopotamus is incalculable. 
 Whilst alive, we can extract from him a powerful elec- 
 tricity. When dead, besides the innumerable purposes 
 to which the hide is applied, his bones, marrow, oil, fat, 
 and, indeed, every part of the earcase, are of great 
 value. 
 
 Some portions of the ugly beast are made subservient 
 to the beautiful, for they are used in the arts to give 
 additional brilliancy to colours. 
 
The Hippopotamus. 2,81 
 
 The bones, which are susceptible of a beautiful polish 
 like ivory, and are transparent, are used for articles of 
 elegant furniture and ornaments of varied beauty. 
 
 At some distance from Montalluyah is a large tract 
 of country, called " Hippopotamus Land," where there is 
 an abundance of everything that the beasts like or need, 
 such as sand, moss, nut-trees, and a peculiar plant, 
 which is their favourite food. 
 
 Numerous herds are kept on this land, and also in 
 enclosures, as deer are preserved in your parks. In 
 charge of them are numerous herdsmen or keepers, wdio 
 may be compared to so many shepherds looking after 
 the sheep, though the animals they tend are far more 
 valuable. 
 
 From habit, the keepers understand all the ways 
 and movements of their flock. 
 
 With a view to startle the animals as little as possible, 
 the keepers are clothed in a dress made of hippopotamus- 
 skin, the outside of which is preserved in its natural 
 state, and it is so arranged that the men may appear 
 like familiar figures to the mothers and the young, and 
 not excite their fear. 
 
 It is known in Montalluyah that wild beasts often 
 attack man from fear, lest he should do them harm. 
 
 The skin worn by the keeper is saturated with a 
 solution made from a strong-smelling herb, to which 
 the animals have great antipathy ; and even though they 
 may approach and smell the skin, they soon turn away, 
 without hurting the watcher. 
 
282 Another World. 
 
 The beast's antipathy to this herb was discovered by 
 accident. It happened that a herd of hippopotami 
 were driven on land where it grew abundantly ; they 
 instantly rushed furiously into the water, and, in spite 
 of every effort and stratagem, could not be made to 
 return to the shore. 
 
 Suspecting that this herb was the cause of their con- 
 tumacy, we took a young hippopotamus, and kept him 
 without food till he became quite ravenous. Some of 
 the tender herbs were then brought, but he would not 
 touch them, and evinced other symptoms of antipathy, 
 while he showed his ravenousness by trying to seize the 
 keeper. He was still kept without food, and the herbs 
 were left within his reach, but he would not approach 
 them, though, as soon as some of his usual food was 
 brought, he greedily devoured it. 
 
 These beasts formerly infested the rivers which run 
 through our cities; and a very powerful solution from 
 the herb, which they could scent at a considerable dis- 
 tance, was prepared by our chemists. We have great 
 locks at the entrances of our rivers. In these are con- 
 cave places in which the preparation is deposited, and 
 the dangerous beasts are thus kept at a great distance. 
 
 In our world the hippopotami are veiy fond of fresh- 
 water rivers. There is a large stream called the Aoe, 
 the waters of which have a peculiar attraction for these 
 beasts, and I have seen it covered with them for miles. 
 
 The waters of this river are very prejudicial to man ; 
 perhaps the qualities which make them agreeable to the 
 beast render them antipathetic to man's constitution. 
 
The Hippopotamiis. 283 
 
 In their native state, the beasts like the land as 
 much as the water, preferring it indeed during the pre- 
 valence of certain winds. I could tell, by the direction 
 of these, whether few or many of the animals would 
 come ashore. From my observatory, I have seen thou- 
 sands together a long way off, looking like countless 
 swarms of flies, and all moving in a compact mass, as 
 though they were gregarious to the highest degree. 
 When seen from a short distance, they look like a mov- 
 ing lead-colour bog. I have sent to caution the hunters, 
 for on occasion the large herds are dangerous. 
 
 Habits. 
 
 There are times when the hippopotami seek to be 
 invisible ; they then bury themselves in the sand, and 
 not one can be seen. At other times, miles of country 
 are covered with them. 
 
 When the wind is in a particular quarter it causes a 
 remarkable musical sound in its passage through the 
 hollow rocks, which seems particularly sympathetic to 
 the hippopotami. If, at the time the " musical sound " 
 is heard, the sun shines, they with great rapidity place 
 the young ones together, running round them as round 
 a central point in a succession of circles. They jump 
 and bound, pass and repass each other, and as it were 
 dance with joy, in a state of great excitement con- 
 tinuing their energetic gambols all the time the musical 
 sound is heard, until, exhausted with their exertions, 
 they lie down and sleep. 
 
 It is a grand siglit to see large herds of hippopotami 
 
284 Another World. 
 
 so joyfully excited. They never act thus when stimu- 
 lated by fear, but stand doggedly for some time, as 
 though examining the cause of the disturbance, and as 
 soon as the terror has mastered them they rush away, 
 running at a great speed. 
 
 When they pair, they are generally constant to each 
 other, and the female usually remains at the side of her 
 mate : but some are capricious, and go about as if seek- 
 ing other males of the herd. When the female is thus 
 inconstant, her partner, after a time, tries to destroy her 
 and her young, though pains are taken to prevent this 
 result. 
 
 To save the female and her young, we have occasion- 
 ally been obliged to kill the male with arrows steeped 
 in a poison so powerful, that the slightest graze will 
 cause instant death. 
 
 The mother is generally much attached to her 
 young. She buries it in the sand, leaving an aperture 
 through which it may breathe, and she lies at its side. 
 If the temperature changes, or she fancies the calf has 
 not sufiicient heat, she will cover the aperture for a 
 time with her head, or some part of her body. She 
 gathers nuts, which the young one likes, and will some- 
 times wander for miles along the strand of rivers to 
 seek a small fish, which she kills, and brings back to 
 the spot where the calf has been left buried in the sand. 
 
 W^hen the young one is sickly, and does not respond 
 to the signs of the mother, she fancies the little creature 
 does not like her, and leaves it to die. 
 
The Hippopotamus. 285 
 
 Bearing Hippopotami. 
 
 In Montalluyali there are large lakes, protected and 
 enclosed by iron-work, where hippopotami are reared. 
 
 These are interspersed with land, on which we deposit 
 large quantities of sand and moss. 
 
 We are very successful in rearing the animals, but 
 we take care that they should have facihties for follow- 
 ing their natural habits. 
 
 I believe you have not been able to rear these beasts 
 in Western Europe. You might do so by observing 
 their habits, and even by attending to a few simple 
 precautions. If you were once successful they would 
 increase rapidly, and you would soon discover their 
 inestimable value. 
 
 This is the course we pursue when the animal is 
 reared in confined situations : 
 
 As soon as the female has conceived, a quantity of 
 sand and moss is placed on the ground at the side of the 
 water. This is done without loss of time, that the 
 beast may be accustomed to the sight. Shortly, if left 
 to herself, she will wallow in the mixture, and as soon 
 as the young one is born, will place it in the sand, 
 covering it over with moss. 
 
 As already observed, the female, when running wild 
 in a state of nature, lays the young one in the sand as 
 soon as it is born, covering every part of the body, and 
 then overlaying it with moss. On this account, we 
 take care to deposit the sand and moss where the 
 animal can easily find them. 
 
286 Another World. 
 
 The beasts are of a very suspicious nature, and if the 
 sand and moss were not placed near the female until after 
 her young one was born, she would be afraid of them. 
 
 The mother is treated with great kindness, and is 
 not allowed in any way to be teased or used harshly. 
 
 The hippopotamus is a very nervous animal, and is 
 besides very vicious and irritable. The female does not 
 easily forget an injury, particularly when with young. 
 If in any way used unkindly, the effects of the vexation 
 will endure for a long time after the birth of the young 
 one, which will come into the world in a weakly state, 
 and will not thrive. If it does not soon die, the mother 
 will kill it ; for, when ill-treated either before or after 
 parturition, the mother is ordinarily impelled to destroy 
 the calf. She is often so nervous, that, when with calf, 
 she cannot bear to be looked at and is then placed 
 apart in an enclosure reserved expressly for the pur- 
 pose, which is hoarded round, and no one but the 
 keeper is allowed to approach her. 
 
 In a state of nature, the beast is accustomed to 
 wander over large tracts especially favoured by sun and 
 light; even the water he swims in is warmed by the 
 sun. In the gardens in which you strive to rear these 
 beasts, they are kept in dark miserable places, where 
 the water is cold, and which the sun rarely penetrates. 
 You are not kind to them yourselves, and, besides, you 
 allow visitors to tease them. 
 
 These errors alone are sufficient to prevent the 
 mother bringing forth a calf that will thrive. 
 
The Hippopotamus. 287 
 
 In your cold and variable climates you would do well 
 to have an enclosed place, a kind of conservatory covered 
 over with glass, arranged so as to be opened in warm 
 weather, particularly when the sun shines, and closed 
 during the greater part of the winter, at which time the 
 water, in which the beasts swim, should be warmed by 
 a genial heat diffused through the building. This plan 
 would be much more profitable than your actual dear 
 economy. 
 
 If from any cause it is found judicious to separate 
 the mother and the young one, care should be taken to 
 effect the separation immediately after the birth, before 
 the natural food has been tasted, or at least before it 
 has become familiar to the young one, and the calf 
 should be placed where it cannot hear the mother's 
 moaning call. 
 
 Warmed sand and moss should be in readiness, in 
 which to immerse and all but cover the little one. 
 
 Goat's milk, or other substitutes for the mother's milk, 
 must be administered whilst quite warm and just 
 drawn from the goat. If allowed to stand, the liquid 
 would injure instead of doing good, and even if arti- 
 ficially warmed would not be so beneficial as the new 
 milk. 
 
 It is not improbable that the calf will at first refuse 
 the proffered beverage. The expedients for causing the 
 animal to drink should be devised so as to avoid 
 all unnecessary annoyance, and if this precaution be 
 attended to the animal will of its own accord soon 
 drink the warm milk, and take other proper food. 
 
Another World. 
 
 The room where the young one is kept should be of 
 an equal warmth both day and night. In a state of 
 nature the mother obtains this equalization of the 
 temperature, and protects the young one from the com- 
 parative chilliness of the night air by lying across 
 the sand in which she has placed the object of her 
 care. 
 
 The removal of the young one from the mother is 
 effected with ease ; and as this process is with you 
 accompanied by many inconveniences, besides being 
 very difficult and dangerous, a few hints as to our mode 
 of proceeding may be of use. 
 
 We have four very long sockets peculiarly formed at 
 their base, so that they can be thrust for a long dis- 
 tance into the sandy ground, and there take the firmest 
 hold. They are placed at certain distances about the 
 spot where the mother lies, and into them are inserted 
 four poles of great strength, so arranged that they staud 
 at the angles of a square or parallelogram, sustaining a 
 framework surmounted by planks sufficiently strong to 
 support four men in case of need, though sometimes 
 two only are required. The men, who are very skilful, 
 are stationed one on each side of the plank, armed with 
 a large strong net, made of a soft and agreeable mate- 
 rial, which, as soon as the young one is born, they let 
 down very gradually, so as to disturb the mother as 
 little as possible. Should she be annoyed at the appear- 
 ance of the net, they hold their hands, keeping it sus- 
 pended, and as soon as she is appeased and closes her 
 eyes, let it down again, still very slowly, almost imper- 
 
The Hippopotmmis. ^89 
 
 ceptibly, until it has reached the ground, close to where 
 the young one is lying, so contriving that when the little 
 creature moves it will be upon the net. 
 
 As soon as the young one is fairly on the net, the 
 men apply several long canes furnished with grappling- 
 hooks, and draw up the net containing the young one. 
 While doing this, they throw over the mother a mate- 
 rial which impedes her movement, and which we call 
 by a name that may be freely translated, " Clinging 
 Flannel." The animal thus encumbered cannot dis- 
 entangle herself for a few minutes, more than sufficient 
 to secure the capture of the little one, which, as soon as 
 it has been raised is let down into a vehicle ready to 
 receive it. The instant this is done, the driver and all 
 being in readiness, the horses start off at full gallop, and 
 the calf is secured in a place far out of hearing of the 
 mother. 
 
 We can almost invariably tell whether the mother is 
 likely to destroy the young one ; and if from this or 
 other causes a separation is necessary, a similar course 
 is pursued, even when the mother is at large. If we 
 had not effective means of driving off the rest of the 
 herd, the difficulty of the operation of removal would be 
 greatly increased, for, strange to say, as soon as the calf 
 is born numbers of hippopotami assemble at certain 
 distances 'and form a wide circle round the spot where 
 the mother and little one are lying. They do not inter- 
 fere with or annoy them in any way, but, on the con- 
 trary, they stand still, look at them, and utter wild, 
 joyous sounds, as though they were pleased with the 
 
 u 
 
2,90 Another World. 
 
 mother and the little visitor. In Montalluyah we call 
 •I 
 
 this "the hippopotamus's visit of congratulation." 
 
 Before I describe the mode adopted when we wish to 
 take one of the hippopotami from the herd, I should 
 first premise that these beasts have the sense of hearing, 
 acute to the highest degree, and could note even the 
 fall of a pin. As, therefore, it is useless to try to 
 approach them by stealth, the keepers approach them 
 openly. 
 
 These men are, however, clothed with a dress which 
 covers every part of the body, head and extremities 
 indeed even the face, with the exception of the eyes, 
 but which is made of a very pliable material, so that the 
 wearer has free use of his body and limbs. It is satu- 
 rated with the antipathetic solution, of which I have 
 spoken above. 
 
 There is a three-cornered nut called the " lava-nut," of 
 which the animals are very fond, and they will go a long 
 distance in search of it. The keepers are provided with 
 a quantity of these nuts, and the man with whom the 
 animals are most familiar throws a few to the one 
 selected. As soon as the animal has tasted them, he 
 advances a few paces. The keeper, throwing more nuts, 
 retires a few paces ; and as he continues throwing, the 
 animal advances, the keeper receding and throwing 
 the nuts until he has attracted the beast for some dis- 
 tance from the herd. 
 
 Near the keeper is a party of men furnished with a 
 low caravan, who, while the animal is engaged eating the 
 nuts, throw large nets over him. He struggles violently 
 
The Hippopotamus. 291 
 
 — it is, indeed, fearful to behold him ; but, in the mean- 
 while, a very skilful man approaches, and throws over 
 his head a cap or covering of a particular kind of wool, 
 which for the time completely blinds him. So utterly 
 is he cowed, that in a few minutes he is quite quiet, 
 and it is surprising to see the difference that a simple 
 contrivance has effected. The caravan immediately 
 approaches with levers attached to it, by the aid of 
 which the animal is easily put on the carriage and 
 carried off to the place of his destination. 
 
 It is surprising to see the immediate effect on the 
 animal when the cap is taken off. He is for the time 
 quite docile, and as easily managed as a child. 
 
 An animal thus captured is never so wild and vicious 
 as when with the herd, and often becomes compara- 
 tively tame. 
 
 On the other hand, the animal increases in cunning, 
 and if again set at liberty, he still remembers how he 
 was once served, and utterly disregards the nuts with 
 which he may be tempted. 
 
 In our world a plant grows wild, which is much liked 
 by the hippopotamus. It forms a bulb which con- 
 tains a sort of meal, while the stem contains a juice. 
 In my planet large patches of ground, particularly 
 in the vicinity of rivers, abound with these plants, 
 which grow thickly together like wheat, and in long 
 blades. 
 
 The beast eats these plants in the green, the ripe, 
 and the over-ripe states; and as they are thrown up in 
 some places when others have been exhausted, the 
 
 u 2 
 
292 Another World. 
 
 herds will pass over large tracts of country to get at 
 their favourite food. 
 
 The nearest approach to this food in your world would 
 be parched flour mixed with water. It would of course 
 be preferable if the plant itself could be found. 
 
 In confined situations, when the young are sickly, we 
 feed them with turnips and new milk boiled together. 
 This compound is with us a sovereign remedy, and 
 almost invariably restores them, but cannot be safely 
 administered till the animal is at least a month old. 
 
( 293 ) 
 
 XLVI. 
 WILD ANIMALS. 
 
 " The hippopotamus exceeds the mite in size, strength, and useful- 
 ness to man far less than do the riches yet concealed in the air, 
 in the earth, in the waters, on the land, exceed those already 
 possessed by Montalluyah." 
 
 I MAY mention here, that although the hippopotamus 
 is to us the most valuable of all the wild animals, nearly 
 all other beasts furnish us with materials that are 
 turned to account. 
 
 The serpent, and particularly the boa, possesses won- 
 drous properties. Birds of prey, many insects, and, in 
 fact, nearly all that has life, is turned to some use. The 
 living animals generally contain electricity of more or 
 less value. 
 
 A large body of professors are kept by the State 
 solely for the purpose of examining the various medi- 
 cinal and other qualities found in the fat, marrow, oil, 
 bones, and carcases of animals. 
 
294 Another World. 
 
 This is the mode of capturing lions, tigers, and many- 
 other wild beasts, when it is desirable to take them 
 alive : 
 
 The huntsmen selected are men of a fearless, daring 
 nature, and of great address and agility. 
 
 A net of iron-work of very large dimensions is taken 
 into the wilds most frequented by the beast. This 
 net is placed on the ground and covered over with 
 leaves and other materials so as to be concealed from 
 view. 
 
 Close to one extremity of the network a pit is dug, 
 in which is placed a hut large enough to contain two 
 men. The pit is then covered over, though an aper- 
 ture is left sufficiently large to admit air and to serve 
 for observation and egress from the hut, from the top of 
 which is an opening corresponding to the aperture 
 above. 
 
 In the centre of the net some dead goats have been 
 previously placed with a stuff of a very savoury odour, 
 which the beast can smell for miles off, and which is 
 so strong that when he approaches, he does not scent 
 the men in the hut. 
 
 The rest of the hunters lie in wait in a secure place. 
 The two concealed in the pit are on the watch, and as 
 soon as the beast has seized the goat or is fairly within 
 the net, they give the alarm by hoisting a long pole, 
 and the men in ambush slip out, and by a dexterous 
 movement close all sides of the net, which is constructed 
 with this view, so as to form one large cage. 
 
 The efforts of the animals to break out are useless ; 
 
Wild Animals. 295 
 
 they first rage about in all directions, but the joints of 
 the net are so constructed that they yield without 
 breaking. 
 
 When it is not desirable to take the animals alive 
 their capture is more easy. One mode of killing them 
 is as follows : — A man stations himself among the 
 branches of a high tree, near 1/he haunts of the animals, 
 and holds a long pole which hangs downwards, and at 
 the end of this a dead rabbit is fixed, in which, besides 
 a strongly-smelling stuff, is placed a deadly poison. As 
 soon as the wild beast sees the rabbit, he makes a dash 
 at the pole, seizes the rabbit, eats it and, the effects of 
 the poison being instantaneous, falls down almost 
 immediately to expire. 
 
 Dead animals are not allowed to be brought into the 
 city, but are flayed in the country, where are also our 
 manufactories ard other establishments, in which every- 
 thing valuable in the carcase of the beast can be 
 readily utilised. 
 
 Some of our beasts are unlike yours, but the greater 
 number are similar, though in many of these, the 
 nature of the animal may be somewhat different. 
 Tigers, for instance, are in form like those on your Avilds, 
 but are not without generosity. Thus, they seldom 
 attack each other except when the females are young, 
 and after a fight, when one of the males has prostrated 
 the other, the victor will lick the wounds of the van- 
 quished in order to heal them. After this the two will 
 be friendly, the vanquished tiger resigning his preten- 
 sions without further struggle. 
 
296 Another World. 
 
 I will relate to you a " Tiger" incident that occurred 
 in our world, a long distance from Montalluyah. 
 
 The Tiger and the Child. 
 
 Our hurricanes disturb Avild animals, numbers of 
 which approach the outskirts of the towns bordering on 
 the prairies. People are on the watch, for sometimes 
 they have entered the habitations. 
 
 A curious incident occurred on the confines of one of 
 these towns. A mother had gone into the next house 
 to fetch something required for her household use, 
 leaving her young child, about three years old, playing 
 on the ground. The door of her cottage was open, and 
 she little knew that a large tiger was prowling near. 
 The watchers had gone into the field, and the tiger 
 approached the outskirts of the town, close to the hut 
 where the child was playing, entered through the door, 
 and found the little innocent, who, not knowing what 
 danger was, allowed the animal to approach, and even 
 patted him. The tiger crouched down close to the 
 pillow on which the child had been playing. 
 
 The mother returned, and, to her horror and bewilder- 
 ment, saw this huge tiger, with her darling child fast 
 asleep, its head resting on the belly of the animal. 
 She was for a moment paralysed with fear, and was 
 unable to utter a single cry, but, recovering herself, she 
 ran and gave the alarm. No time was lost in com- 
 municating with the ofiScials, and very soon hunters 
 and men skilled in pursuit of wild animals were on the 
 spot ; but the comparatively short time that elapsed was 
 
Wild Animals. i()'j 
 
 an age to the poor mother, who saw the child of her 
 affection, beaming with health, m the power of the 
 monster. 
 
 The huntsmen viewed the great beast, but they were 
 at a loss what to do ; for the chief said, that if they shot 
 him, even in the most vital part, he would most likely, 
 in his death-struggle, kill the child. After some con- 
 sultation, they procured a hook, fixed it firmly at the 
 end of a long rod, and then took hold of the child's dress 
 and pulled it by the hook gently towards them. The 
 movement roused the tiger, who caught the rod in his 
 mouth and broke it, as though desirous to retain the 
 child. The child woke and cried, but the tiger licked 
 him, and whilst so engaged the men managed to get 
 partly over him the iron network (used, as I have 
 described, to secure wild beasts), so as to disable him, 
 and to get the child away. When the beast saw the 
 child removed he uttered a piercing howl, such as had 
 never been heard before, and, strange to say, the child 
 was also grieved to leave the tiger, or, to use his own 
 words, the " large beautiful cat." 
 
 The animal having been killed, the skin was dressed 
 and presented to the mother of the child. 
 
 The Unicorn. 
 
 There exists an animal in my planet like your heraldic 
 unicorn. He is very graceful, but very ferocious, not 
 heeding kindness, whilst harshness increases his 
 ferocity. 
 
 One mode of taming him for a time was discovered — 
 
298 Another World. 
 
 namely, to feed him with oranges ! I saw one who, a 
 few minutes previously had been dashing about with 
 restless fury, and who, after eating some oranges, lay 
 down quietly, and even licked the hand of the keeper 
 who had fed him with the fruit. 
 
 Particular hurricanes bring ssvarms of insects, which 
 never come near the unicorn ; they seem to have a 
 great antipathy to him. 
 
( 299 ) 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 THE SUN. 
 
 THE ELECTRIC STAR-INSTRUMENT. 
 
 " The infinity of the universe of worlds is but a faint reflection of 
 the Infinite Power that created them. By His will they were 
 called into existence. By His will they, and all that they con- 
 tain, could be swept away in an instant !" 
 
 " Xot even in thought can ye grasp the boundlessness of His works. 
 How then can ye measure the infinite might of their Creator ?" 
 
 My palace stands on the highest ground in the upper- 
 most city in Montalhiyah. It is of circular shape, and 
 has twenty floors and terraces raised one above the other, 
 the circumference of each gradually diminishing from 
 the lowest to the highest. There are no stairs, in your 
 sense of the word, but we are raised from one story to 
 the other with ease by electric power. Besides the 
 internal communication, there is another circular tower 
 of considerably smaller dimensions contiguous to the 
 palace, with each floor of which it communicates by a 
 
300 Another World. 
 
 species of temporary bridge, so that persons can be 
 moved at once to the floor they desire to reach, with- 
 out the necessity of entering the palace by a lower 
 floor. This communication can be susj^ended instan- 
 taneously by stopping the electric generating power 
 which acts from within the palace, and communicates 
 subterraneously w'ith the " Lift " Tower. 
 
 On the highest terrace of the palace, and dominating 
 every part of the upper cities, and many of the other 
 cities of Montalluyah, is erected my Observatory, 
 whence I could observe the various worlds suspended 
 in space. 
 
 We had for a long time possessed instruments 
 through which we could see many of the most distant 
 stars, but with none of these was electric power com- 
 bined, and their scope was not sufficient to solve certain 
 problems of great interest. 
 
 Electricity, chemistry, the knowledge of sun elec- 
 tricity and of the sciences generally, had, under my 
 system, made such marvellous strides as to convince 
 me that an instrument might be made not only to see 
 the stars more plainly, but to view, in some cases, their 
 interior. 
 
 As was my wont on such occasions, I assembled 
 together all the great electricians, scientific sun-at- 
 tractors, mathematicians, oculists, opticians, and the 
 heads of science generally ; and, after many years, my 
 own particular Star Instrument was constructed. 
 
 Although this instrument is circular, and has numer- 
 
TJic Star Instrument. 301 
 
 0U8 glasses, it differs materially from your telescopes. 
 Electrical combinations play an important part in its 
 operations, and for the minute examination of different 
 worlds, a different diffusion of electricities is necessary. 
 The variation is regulated not by the distance, but by 
 the difference in the attracting power of the star, and 
 often, through the peculiar nature of its electricity, 
 greater power is required to view minutely a planet 
 much nearer to Montalluyah than is needed for one 
 more distant. 
 
 The secrets revealed to me were so great, that when 
 I first looked through the instrument in all its power I 
 fainted. 
 
 With the aid of the Star Instrument I discovered the 
 constitution of the sun, and of many of the stars and 
 their inhabitants. Numbers of the stars have atmo- 
 spheres different from that of the earth and Montalluyah. 
 Many are inhabited by beings, of whom some partake 
 of our nature; some are of a nature and consistency 
 entirely different to ours ; some can only give effect to 
 their will through a material medium ; some possess 
 creative powers, and can, by the sole exercise of will, 
 invent the most lovely forms of beauty, and transmit 
 themselves to immeasurable distances with the rapidity 
 of thought. 
 
 The superiority of these in power and intelligence 
 over man in his present state is far greater than is 
 the superiority of man over the insect, which can as 
 little understand the human soul as man with unaided 
 
302 Another World, 
 
 powers can comprehend the Beings of whom I have 
 spoken. 
 
 My Star Instrument, however, can only bring to light 
 those Beings who, to a certain extent at least, possess 
 a material form, though of a consistency as subtle as 
 electricity. But the instrument does not possess the 
 power of rendering visible those Superior Beings, whom 
 no man in his ordinary state is permitted to see through 
 a material medium. He only can see them even in 
 visions who is blessed with a superior order of light — 
 a light in power and beauty far excelling the con- 
 centrated light known to us — a light like that which 
 was sometimes vouchsafed to your Holy Prophets ! 
 And unless a person be inspired with a portion at 
 least of that immortal light, the brightness, power, 
 and glory of these orders of Beings, or their ways, can 
 neither be seen, understood, nor even imagined. 
 
 The discoveries made through the Star Instrument, 
 however, are too numerous to relate at present. I 
 must limit myself now to little more than a few par- 
 ticulars relating to the sun. 
 
 The Sun-Ocean and Mountains. 
 
 The Sun is a mass consisting of an immense ocean, 
 surrounded by burning mountains of fire so huge that 
 it would be difficult to speak of their extent, each 
 mountain seeming to be a world in immensity ! 
 
 I could perceive some portion of the mountains at 
 intervals disengaged from the fire. The rocks seen 
 
The Still. 303 
 
 between the flames are, with their varied colours, 
 magnificent beyond anything that your language can 
 convey ; though I have seen similar colours, but of far 
 less intensity, in some of our gorgeous sunsets. 
 
 Continents. 
 
 In the midst of the Sun-Ocean there is a very large 
 continent, besides many of smaller size, which, relatively 
 to the larger, might be called islands. These conti- 
 nents are separated by seas from the large continent 
 and from each other, and are all thickly populated by 
 beings which, though human, are somewhat differently 
 formed from ordinary man. 
 
 The continents, though immense, are, even in their 
 aggregate mass, small in comparison with the hugeness 
 of the Sun-Ocean. The nearest is at an immeasurable 
 distance from the mountains ; and the ocean is only 
 navigable at certain distances from the outer conti- 
 nents. 
 
 Hurricanes. 
 
 From a circle surrounding, but at an immense dis- 
 tance from the most extreme of the continents, this 
 great Sun-Ocean throws off currents of wind, terrific 
 in then- fury, in the direction of the burning moun- 
 tains. Your tempest would give but a puny idea of 
 the force of these winds, which indeed exceeds any- 
 thing known even in my planet, where the hurricanes 
 are terrific. 
 
 The winds are attracted, and their fury is increased, 
 by the extreme heat of the burning mountains. 
 
304 Another World. 
 
 The ocean struggles, as it were, to quench the fire, 
 while the fire contends with the ocean, which raises 
 its head, as though threatening to cover the topmost 
 mountains. However, the wind, blowing with redoubled 
 force, supports the energy of the fire. The power and 
 brilliancy of the burning mass are intensified by reflec- 
 tion in the huge Sun-Ocean. 
 
 There are reparatory powers always at work to supply 
 the waste caused by never-ceasing combustion. There 
 is, besides, a constant interchange of electricities be- 
 tween the ocean and the burning mountains, the up- 
 heaving from the ocean bed having probably some con- 
 nection with the reparator)'^ powers. 
 
 It has been ascertained, I should say, in Mental luyah 
 that fire is produced by the union of certain electricities 
 with a peculiar gas; and it. is believed that these elec- 
 tricities are constantly attracted to the mountains, 
 where they maintain combustion, and that when their 
 nature is changed by the process, they attract other 
 electricities with which they combine, and the compound 
 electricity assists in replenishing the material that 
 attracts the necessary elementary forces to support com- 
 bustion. 
 
 The effect of the burning mountains on the continents 
 in the Sun-Ocean is mitigated by the direction of the 
 winds and other causes, but the heat is nevertheless 
 fiery in its intensity. 
 
 Every planet has an electricity of its own, more or 
 less sympathetic to the sun, and, consequently, more 
 
The Sun. 305 
 
 or less powerful in attracting his rays. Many planets 
 at a greater distance feel his heat more than others 
 less remote. There ate stars where the sun is not even 
 seen, but where, through, the effect of his influence, 
 there is perpetual spring. 
 
 In my planet the sun, even in material form, presents 
 to the naked eye an aspect different to yours. It not 
 only seems to be much larger, but one of its extremities 
 has a globular form, whilst the rest presents the appear- 
 ance of a large mass ending in three long peaks or 
 indentations. Although so difierent in appearance, it 
 is the same sun that illumines your earth. 
 
 Most of the stars are wholly or partly girded and in- 
 tersected by seas, which . assist in giving them their 
 luminous and twinkling appearance. To us your earth 
 has the appearance to the naked eye of two separate 
 brilliant stars. 
 
 Comets. 
 
 Comets are stars where large bodies of the waters have 
 overflowed, rarefied and distended by electrical attrac- 
 tions and repulsions. The overflowing of the waters 
 often makes the star visible when it would otherwise 
 pass unperceived. 
 
 Some of these overflowings take place periodically ; 
 others are the result of what may be called accident. 
 It is probable that your world, at the Flood, appeared 
 like a comet to the inhabitants of other terrestrial stars 
 where, till then, it had been invisible. 
 
 X 
 
3o6 Another World. 
 
 There are huge masses of water in space corresponding 
 to the expression of " the waters which are above the 
 firmament," and many of these masses of water appear 
 like stars when seen from our planet. 
 
 The great Star Instrument had brought to my view 
 the palpable features of the Sun and the other planets. 
 By means, not unlike those to which you are indebted 
 for these communications, I acquired the knowledge of 
 other facts which from their nature are not within the 
 immediate scope of the instrument, but which were 
 often confirmed by and served to explain many facts 
 which the instrument itself had revealed. I used for 
 good ends the knowledge thus vouchsafed me, and was 
 from time to time rewarded with further revelations 
 rich with hints which greatly aided me in perfecting 
 the measures I had initiated for the Regeneration of 
 the World entrusted to my charge. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 LONDON : PSrSTED BT WILUAM CLOWES AND SOKS, STAIIFOKD 8TKEET, 
 AND CHAKISG CBOSS. 
 
:r' 
 
 *.-.«-' 
 
 ^1 
 
 I L iw<> - > "" ■' - '< ''9m 
 
 .<-t^